Paul Joseph Rovelli - Breviary of The Gnostic Church of LVX

The
Breviary of the
Gnostic Church of L.V.X.
Being a compendium of all
church documents pertaining to the
Sanctuary of the Gnosis

Table of Contents

Introduction pg.3

Feasts of the Gnostic Church of L.V.X. pg. 5

1. Equinox Rite
2. Solstice Rite
3. Feast for the Prophet & His Bride
4. The Holy Days of Thelema

Sacraments of the Gnostic Church of L.V.X. pg. 8

1. Rite of Adoption
2. Rite of Nubilation
3. Rite of Consolomentum
4. Rite of Jubilation
5. Rite of Ordination
6. Nuptial Congress of Two Stars

Masses of the Gnostic Church of L.V.X. pg. 25

1. The Rosicrucian Mass
A. A Catechism of the Rosicrucian Mass
B. On the Eucharist of the Five Elements
2. The Gnostic Mass
A. The Holy Mantra
B. On the Eucharist
C. Catechism I
D. Catechism II

Ordination Training pg. 58

1. Summary Overview of the Training
2. Agape vel Liber C vel Azoth
3. Circa Sancta Coitus vel Benus et Bestia

Sacred Texts of the Gnostic Church of L.V.X. pg. 155

1. Liber Vox Viva Voce vel Video
2. Liber Dux Femina Facti
sub figura CCX
3. Liber 121 vel Tridens
4. Liber Laiad vel In Occultus
sub figura CXXXIV
5. Liber Ta Pente vel DCCXLI
6. Liber Immortalitas vel Luciform
7. Liber Siloam Ophidian
8. The Formula of ON
9. Liber Congregus Restitio
10. Liber Eugenia
11. Liber Magicum Puerum
12. Liber LH

Epistles of the Gnostic Church of L.V.X. pg. 297

1. The Science of Religion
2. The Ophidian Current
3. Selected Studies in Human Sexuality
4. Qabalistic Magnetism
5. Sexual Polarity in Magick
5. Interpretive Summary of the Emblems & Modes

Introduction

Today, people are leaving the churches because they dont speak to our society
anymore. The mythos of these establishment religions belongs to another time;
many centuries ago at this point. Young families would like to attend a Sunday
service, as it is a great American tradition. The problem is that after attending, they
come out feeling dirty, like hypocrites. The morality is archaic and something that
just nobody really lives up to anymore. Should a woman call her best years, the
years she was a virgin? Should a man be filled with so much love that he is willing
to endure any pain and make any sacrifice for his fellow man?

Clearly, the spirit has abandoned our institutional churches and it has been replaced
with the only morality it knows; that which was record in a book, hundreds and even
thousands of years ago. And our sexuality and even our sensual expression on a
social scale has changed tremendously. Were now in the post-industrial period of
human culture. And our science has bebunked too many of the old myths, as they
came to be taken denotatively and not contotatively, as they were meant to be
interpreted.

Our vision at the Gnostic Church of L.V.X. is by these old standards, a very adult
religion. In other words, instead of pandering to the lowest common denominator
in our society, that is the least among us in order to make the religion palpable, we
are in search of the more intelligent and creative minds of our society. This is a
place for us! But also, this is a place for the whole family to come here and get a
taste of spirituality in the real sense of the term...not the mindlessness of the herd and
the mass mind in a dumbed-down and condescended community, but communal
organ of an assembly of intelligence; gathered together to celebrate life and living
in a very personal and individualistic sense.

The Gnostic Church of L.V.X. is a sanctuary for those not trying to be knight-
monks and trying to live some religious lifestyle outside the world. But rather a
sanctuary for those trying to live in the world but dont want to be manipulated by
the machine; even to the loss of the spirit function that has always held a central
place in American society for the family involved in the day-to-day toil of living
life successfully on this planet. Our rites of passage and festivals for the seasons
are there with our masses for when those inevitable milestones in life are reached.
And to help people to charge their batteries after the routine toil out the world.

In the Breviary, there are the rites and feasts, but also the central focus of our
sanctuary, which is the sexual magick that makes life magickal for the world over.
It is time to rid the world of the taboo and to take full and complete ownership of
our sensual nature; that we may all that much more immerse ourselves consciously
in this world that the godhead so deemed was necesssary for its involution. It is
time to learn to more fully and wholesomely to express
the totality of our being and become fully human. And to that end, weve a set of
our own sacred texts to complement the Holy Books of Thelema...and weve a set of
our own epistles.

With the publication of this book, we are inviting the reader to accept that idea that
we are more than a church and the first fully-owned and operating church on the
American continents, but that we are also a much larger idea that cannot be housed
in a single building. And we expect that upon your study of this book, you will find
greater joy in the life you create at home with your family and friends; even a
greater joy to be in communion with the Gnostic Church of L.V.X. in your hearts!

Feasts of the

Equinox Rite

Password A Bibliomantic Divinatory Rite held in private by the Clergy with the
Council of Elders leading (in the Sping: at sunrise; in the Autumn: at sunset) and
then communicated to the community as a communication received from the Secret
Chiefs and Interpreted for those gathered as all are assembled in such place as the
public forum is consecrated. A grand pomp and circumstance may precede this if
the temple of the Church is in a seperate place from the public soap box.

The divination is made after the Invocation of Horus within the premises of the
Temple and by the Senior and Most Exalted representative of the Clergy. The others
are gathered around as witnesses and will celebrate the successful drawing of the
Semestral Word with the collective recitation of the Adorations found in Liber 963.

For the Vernal Equinox, the Maypole celebration is then provided for the Children
of the community (with the Maypole remaining a permanent fixture in the public
square) and a lavish breakfast is shared by all wherein all the children are celebrated
and one of talent and promise is singled out for special honors.

For the Autumnal Equinox, the elderly members of the community take down the
maypole and ceremonially escort it back to the church for storage until Spring.
There, a dinner is held in their honor and one is singled out and honored for his or
her lifes accomplishments.

Solstice Rite

Summer/Winter - Two variantions on the Rite

Summer - Apex of the Sun - Beast Feast (noontime picnic and recreational activities
in outdoor space) This is a Feast for Life

Winter - Death of the Sun - Festival of Lights and Lavish Decorum with the
exchange of gifts and easement of debts. Such things present a loss or sacrifice for
the betterment of the community and should be done with exquisite relish as this is a
Greater Feast for Death.

Feast for the Prophet & his Bride

Feast for Crowleys wedding that is a grand wedding reception to include every
possible sensual delight. In particular, the mystical Absinthe should be carefully
prepared and consumed in order to release the celebrants from their normal
inhibitions and harness the revelry amongst all involved. When all is said and done
and all have finally departed unto their private abodes, the final rite is that wondrous
rite amongst the couples in the community which must be celebrated in private.

Holy Days Rite(s)

The Rite for each of the three days is preceded by a formal acknowledgement of
Aiwass as Avatar and HGA of the Master Therion to be immediately followed by a
reading of the appropriate chapter of Liber AL vel Legis at noon Cairo time on the
corresponding day of original transmission. Then the pagentry will begin:

On the day of Nuit, all Women are to be paraded and appreciated by the community
at-large.
On the day of Hadit, all Men are to likewise, be paraded and appreciated by the
community at-large.
And on the day of Ra-Hoor-Khuit, all Children are also to be paraded and
appreciated by the community at-large.

Sacraments of the Gnostic Church of

L.V.X.

Sacraments

Rite of Adoption

This rite is a communal gesture to ensure and preserve the inalienable rights of the
infant through adolescence up to adulthood by Guardians outside the parental
matrix. In the event that the parents are somehow removed from an ability to care
for their own children, whether because of psychological conditions, imprisonment,
or untimely death, et al, these Guardians agree to take on the responsibility of direct
parenting. In other circumstances, these Guardians function as overseers of the
child's development and a check against the abuse of parental privileges. It is their
duty to establish themselves as confidants for the child and they report any problems
encountered directly to the Church representatives that minister to this function. The
ceremony is short and sweet.

After the Gnostic Mass, the Deacon calls out:
"Come forth, o children, under the stars, & take you fill of love!" AL:I.12

The Child is then brought to the Deacon in the Circle and handed over to him by the
Guardians one male and one female.

The Deacon holds the baby and quotes the Law:

"Do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the Law." AL:I.40
The Guardians reply: "Love is the law, love under will." AL:I.57

The Deacon queries each of the Guardians:
Do you swear with all the fibers of your being to defend this child?

Each responds:
It is my will.

The Deacon responds with:
Then your will be done.

"There is no law beyond Do what thou wilt." AL III.60

Forms are signed and a great feast then ensues.
"Sacrifice cattle, little and big: after a child." AL III.12

Rite of Nubilation
(The Sacrament of Puberty)

These rites belong to each the Pubescent Girl and the Pubescent Boy.

Come forth, o children, under the stars, & take your fill of love!AL:I.12

That these two individuated sexes shall know the other.

For he is ever a sun, and she a moon. But to him is the winged secret flame, and
to her the stooping starlight. AL I.16

And they shall exalt themselves and swoon in this knowledge.

Beauty and strength, leaping laughter and delicious languor, force and fire,
are of us. AL:II. 20

For this is the life they approach.

Hail! Ye twin warriors about the pillars of the world! For your time is nigh at
hand. AL:III.71

The Parent of whom is the same sex as the Child is responsible for the more
mundane aspects of the Pubescents instruction and begins the Rite of Nubilation in a
more primal manner. For the Girl, the Mother explains the nature of sexuality and
confers the feminine mystique. For the Boy, the Father explains the nature of
sexuality and the male machismo. Both explain the subtleties of enjoying the other
and grant the children the latitude to explore in what manner they will.
The Guardians appointed during the Rite of Adoption have born the responsibility
of the Catechism. Wherein, as part of the educational development of the Child, the
basics of the System of Scientific Illuminism have been taught. The Chapter of Book
IV provides the basis for this study as the Nursery Rimes of youth are transformed
into the Sophistry of the more evolved intellect. Thus the structure is provided
wherein the Guardian fulfills the Oath of ensuring the Free Will of the Child at the
Rite of Adoption.

The Child or Children are brought into the Hall of the Warrior s L.V.X. to witness
their first Gnostic Mass. At the end of the rite, they are escorted to the Circle from
the Congregation by the Deacon. The Priest and Priestess remain concealed. They
are standing erect facing out about the perimeter of the Circle. If there are not
enough Children to complete the Circle, the majority are nearest Boleskine. The
Deacon takes his place in the Center and faces Boleskine.

The Bishop enters from Behind the Dark Cell in the Robe of the highest A..A..
grade attained to and armed with the primary symbol of that grade and takes
position nearest Boleskine outside the Circle. The purpose of employing the Bishop,
is that the larger body of the A.M.H.R.. oversees the region in observing the quality
of adults brought through the educational system. The rearing of strong Stars is the
nature of our religion. The Bishop leads the Children in the reciting of A
Paraphrase of the Hieroglyphs of the 11 Lines upon the Obverse of the Stele of
Revealing. And after this, takes up with those Children prepared to recite their
Qabalistic analysis of their chosen Nursery Rime. Those Children who do not give
an analysis are afforded the opportunity to recite A Paraphrase of the Hieroglyphs
of the 11 Lines upon the Reverse of the Stele of Revealing.

The Deacon then recites the final instruction:

I am the Snake that giveth Knowledge & Delight and bright glory, and stir the
hearts of men with drunkenness. To worship me take wine and strange drugs
whereof I will tell my prophet, & be drunk thereof! They shall not harm ye at all. It
is a lie, this folly against self. The exposure of innocence is a lie. Be strong, o man!
Lust, enjoy all things of sense and rapture: fear not that any God shall deny thee for
this. AL II.22

The Children are then Thrice escorted about the Hall of the Warrior s L.V.X. led by
the Bishop and tailed by the Deacon. Upon the completion of these
cicumambulations, they are led immediately from the Hall with the Deacon
remaining to escort the remaining Congregation. A Feast for Fire and/or a Feast
for Water is prepared as a banquet reception.

Rite of Consolomentum
Apolytrosis vel Apokatastasis
[Candidate has previously considered and adopted a Magickal Motto]
Pre-requisite: Memorization of a chapter of Liber LXV

Perfect redemption is the cognition itself of the ineffable greatness: for since
through ignorance came about the defect . . . the whole system springing from
ignorance is dissolved in Gnosis. Therefore Gnosis is the redemption of the inner
man; and it is not of the body, for the body is corruptible; nor is it psychical, for
even the soul is a product of the defect and it is a lodging to the spirit: pneumatic
(spiritual) therefore also must be redemption itself. Through Gnosis, then, is
redeemed the inner, spiritual man: so that to us suffices the Gnosis of universal
being: and this is the true redemption. (Adv. Haer. I. 21,4)

This Church has no baptism or confirmation but rather a Rite of Adoption to watch
over children and make sure their souls are given the opportunity of free-will by the
time that they become adults; and a Rite of Nubilation for those children who are
coming of age (The exposure of innocence is a lie CCXX). But, should the
Congregant(s) seek a special membership in the community of the Church and upon
having reached adulthood, then the Consolomentum ceremony will be performed by
the Deacon before the Collects of the Mass.

Those Congregant(s) who have sought to participate will surround the Deacon at the
Sub-altar; kneeling and holding hands. The Deacon will obtain water and salt from
the Font and purify Candidate(s) and replace water and salt. Then he will censor and
consecrate as he vibrates AOM.
Candidate(s) will return a vibration of AOM as they shut their eyes and visualize a
white light descending and enclosing their circle. They will continue with the chant
as the Deacon rings the bell eleven times in a battery of 333-55555-333.
At conclusion of the bell tones, the Candidate(s) will come to silence as they remain
kneeling with eyes shut.

DEACON:
A man or woman can know the great N.O.X. of Pan as he or she struggles to grow
in this life. For we have entered in blindness yet still the light within . .
In this moment, we have invoked the L.V.X. without. Remember always that the Vast
and Mighty One is Lord of both the Light and the Darkness.

CANDIDATE(S):
IO PAN! IO PAN!
ALL BEGETTER, ALL DEVOURER!

DEACON:
So should all men of free-will and noble heart seek the sanctuary of the Gnosis; for
it has been said that only knowledge can truly set one free.

The ignorance in the world today must be undone and rectified by Gnosis within the
individual who aspires to the higher life. There is no need whatsoever for guilt, for
repentance from so-called sin, neither is there a need for a blind belief in a
vicarious salvation by way of another. We dont need to be saved; we need to be
transformed by Gnosis. The wrong-headedness, perversity, obtuseness, and
malignancy of the existential condition of humanity can be changed into a glorious
image of the fullness of being. This is done not by guilt, shame, but by the activation
of the redemptive potential of self-knowledge. Spiritual self-knowledge thus
becomes the inverse equivalent of the ignorance of the unredeemed ego.

True Gnosis is the knowledge of the true will and of love under will; thereon is our
desire and inspiration.

In the name of Baphomet and by the wisdom vested in me as minister of the
collective will of the Council of Elders, I beseech thee to open your eyes, rise and
let the L.V.X. of Gnosis fill your hearts.

[Candidate(s) open eyes and rise and recite LXV]

DEACON:
The Gnostic severs every connection with unconsciousness and compulsion and
lives and dies as a sovereign being of light and power henceforth. In accordance
with such power as I have acquired from the Council of Elders and in accordance
with my oaths as Deacon of the Gnostic Church of L.V.X., let it be known that those
who here declare their Magickal Mottos are Honored Sorors and Fraters of this
Sanctuary; thus fulfilling the Rite of Consolomentum.
Candidate(s) are in turn gripped with the firm handshake of the Sanctuary by
interlocking both forearms with the Deacon and declaring aloud; their motto,
saying: I _______ am established, I am perfected, made whole, being of the
Pleroma (the fullness) and I redeem my soul from the old aeon and from all that
comes of it, in the name of IAO, the living God.
At the conclusion of such, Candidate(s) are led in an processional deosil about
temple; Deacon leads and censors completing one revolution and then proceeding
until each find their appropriate place re-joining the rest of the Congregation.

Deacon completes last revolution and returns to Sub-altar; continuing the Mass with
the Collects.

Rite of Jubilation

The Greater Feast

The entire funerary rite takes place in two parts. The first is at the Funeral Parlor
and the second at the Grave Site. Should the Will of the deceased call for cremation,
then the grave site is at the final deposit of the ashes. No part of this rite takes place
in the Hall of the Warrior s L.V.X. as this is a place for Life.

The deceased is laid out in the Coffin holding the Magickal Wand along side a
scythe. Black roses and white lilies adorn the carcass. The Orphic Egg and Serpent,
Eagle, Scorpion and Fish compose a Crest affixed to the lid of the Casket.

Jasper and Jasmine perfume the air.

All Celebrants are robed to their highest grade. The most senior among these leads
a procession into the parlor from the back of the room to the coffin in a straight
line; hence the Tav is a central symbol of this rite. Each celebrant carries a red rose
to be deposited in the coffin of the deceased.
As each approaches the casket and deposits the rose, the following verse is recited:
Aye! feast! rejoice! there is no dread hereafter. There is the dissolution, and eternal
ecstasy in the kisses of Nu. AL II.44

They then in alternation form two perpendicular lines at the head and base of the
coffin to form the Hebrew version of the letter Tav.The Senior Celebrant recites:

I give unimaginable joys on earth: certainty, not faith, while in life, upon
death; peace unutterable, rest, ecstasy; nor do I demand aught in sacrifice.
AL:I.58

The other Celebrants respond with:

a feast or life and a greater feast for death! AL:II.41
The Senior Celebrant recites:I am the flame the burns in every heart of man,
and in the core of every star. I am Life, and the giver of Life, yet therefore is the
knowledge of me the knowledge of death. AL:II.6

The other Celebrants again respond with:

The Senior Celebrant recites:
I am the Snake that giveth Knowledge & Delight and bright glory, and stir the
hears of men with drunkenness. To worship me take wine and strange drugs
whereof I will tell my prophet, & be drunk thereof! They shall not harm ye at
all. It is a lie, this folly against self. The exposure of innocence is a lie. Be strong,
o man! Lust, enjoy all things of sense and rapture: fear not that any God shall
deny thee for this. AL:II.22

And again the other Celebrants respond with:

The Senior Celebrant recites:
Fear not at all; fear neither men nor Fates, nor gods, nor anything. Money
fear not, nor laughter of the folk folly, nor any other power in heaven or upon
the earth or under the earth. Nu is your refuge as Hadit our light; and I am the
strength, force, vigour, of your arms. AL:III.17

And again the other Celebrants respond with:

The Senior Celebrant finally recites:
Ah! Ah! Death! Death! Thou shalt long for death. Death is forbidden, o man,
unto thee. The length of thy longing shall be the strength of its glory. He that
lives long & desires much is ever the King among the Kings. AL:II.73-74

And finally the remaining Celebrants respond with:

The Celebrants then enjoin in single file and exit the room. This ritual is repeated on
each of three successive evenings and is followed by a large feast at the home of the
decedent.
On the fourth day, a Gnostic Mass is held and the grieved parties file back to the
Funeral Parlor to follow the deceased to the final resting place. At the sight, the
Senior Celebrant again properly robed recites the last funerary oration:

Then saith the prophet and slave of the beauteous one: Who am I, and what shall be
the sign? So she answered him, bending down, a lambent flame of blue, all-
touching, all penetrant, her lovely hands upon the black earth, & her lithe body
arched for love, and her soft feet not hurting the little flowers: Thou knowest! And
the sign shall be my ecstasy, the consciousness of the continuity of existence, the
omnipresence of my body. AL I.26

This is followed by ad hoc presentations by the grieved family and friends to speak
on the life that they remember with the deceased. All return to the home of the
decedent to the final and most elaborate feast. During this, any Last Will and
Testament is read by its executor and any possession immediately transferable is
transferred. Gifts are presented to any bereaved family at this home as a gesture of
compassion.

Rite of Ordination of Mass Officers

DEACON, PRIEST, PRIESTESS
There is no ordination for the Children of the Mass as that is a function that any
Congregant having taken the Consolomentum, may perform.

At the point before the Collects of the Mass when the Priest is kneeling Deacon
gathers Candidate(s) in front of Altar behind Priest.

DEACON:
That which we do but, for the the love of NU;
The Cosmic Bride of her Eternal Lord;
Gather together and strong words repeat;
An instrument of service, the adoring HADIT.
An oath, a prayer, a solemn vigil;
A watchful sign of the Holy Sigil;
The community within and without complete;
A benediction of the Holy One RA HOOR KHUIT.
And now, let us hear the Holy Lection.

Candidate(s) read from required Holy Book from memory. The Deacon follows
along with the text; correcting any errors that may arise. A second Priest or
Priestess is required for this ceremony and is called the Hierophant.

HIEROPHANT:
The Magickal Oath of Office is a solemn vow that requires a most exacting fidelity.
I ask you, Candidate(s), have you read the vow and are you prepared to declare it
publicly in this Sanctuary of the Gnosis.

CANDIDATE(S): Yes

If they have not, they can have a moment to read and change their response or
they can elect to be ordained at a future date in order to allow ample enough time to
properly consider the virtues of the Oath of Office.

In the case of the Ordination of a Priest or Priestess, where the Oath of Office has
already been taken once before, this section may not be skipped. The Oath of Office
must be repeated at both ordinations of any individual.

HEIROPHANT: Repeat after me:
I _______________ solemnly pledge and swear to fulfill the office of as the Council
of Elders doth ordain. And to render sacred and sacrosanct the Holy Books of
Thelema as I make myself available, to the best of my capacities in the Sanctuary of
the Gnosis of the Holy and Gnostic Church of Light.

I further solemnly pledge and swear to hold inviolate the confidences of the Council
of Elders and to make myself especially available as they may require in service of
the Church or the community at large within the limits of my true and fully
disclosed capacities.

Still further, I solemnly pledge and swear to represent the Gnostic Church of L.V.X.
and to defend the Council of Elders and the Holy Books of Thelema with diligence,
perseverance and honour in the light of that wisdom which I pray be granted to me
by the Consolomentum and aspiration of mine Holy Guardian Angel.

To this end, I will refrain from harming in any way, myself nor another within and
without the Church and its Sanctuary as I hold the whole world dear, my sisters and
brothers.
Should I in any way, violate the letter or spirit of this oath, I recognize that still I
remain bound to its potent magickal force and will suffer the loss of mine integrity
as I fall from my office to be publicly humiliated and disgraced and without
Sanctuary.

Hierophant asks Candidate(s) to seal oath by kissing the Book of the Law three
times and by making an offering of incense on the Sub-altar.

Deacon present Candidate(s) with a symbol of the office* to which he/she has been
ordained and purifies with water and consecrates with censor. Then Deacon begins a
procession deosil censoring temple with Candidate(s) following.

*Deacon is presented w/Yellow Sash of Office
*Priest is presented w/Nemyss, Crown and Robe
*Priestess is presented w/Sword

HIEROPHANT: May the god and goddess of this aeon strengthen and inspire you in
your pursuit of wisdom and beauty. Any by the glory of RA HOOR KHU may your
days be long and fruitful as you earnestly pursue the obligations of your office.

This following announcement is read individually for each Candidate; should more
than one be present. Also, each candidate is gripped with the firm handshake of the
order the the announcement is read.

OYEZ! OYEZ! OYEZ!
By the power vested in me on behalf of the Council of Elders, I hereby ordain and
proclaim __________________, _________________ [Candidate Office] in this
Sanctuary of the Gnostic Church of L.V.X. Congratulations!

Newly ordained clergy file back into ranks of Congregation along with Hierophant
as the Deacon returns to his/her station to proceed with the Collects of the Mass.
The Nuptial Congress of Two Stars
Being the Dissolution into Marriage

When you make the two one, and when you make the inner as the outer and the outer
as the inner and the above as the below, and when you make the male and the female
into a single one, so that the male will not be male and the female not be female . . .
then shall you enter the kingdom. Gospel of Thomas

The Deacon performs the Star Ruby; places the Priest in the Dark Cell and the
Priestess in her waiting station. The Congregation is let into the Hall by the Wedding
Parties whom act as Ushers. The Wedding Parties then disappear behind the High
Altar.

The Gnostic Mass is assembled and performed to the point through the Ceremony
of the Opening of the Veil and before the Priest mounts the steps. And then proceeds
to the point at which the Priestess is enthroned upon the Altar, but the Veil is not
drawn. The immediate Congregation surrounds the circle and is composed of
aspirants robed in their highest grade. Behind them are the Public in fine dress.

Gnostic Mass (portion)

The Deacon then approaches the East and ascends the stairs and turns around to face the hall and presents both
arms in the Sign of Benediction proclaiming:
Do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the Law.

I proclaim the Law of Light, Life, Love, and Liberty in the name of
IAO.
The Congregation responds accordingly:
Love is the law, love under will.
The Deacon then returns to his station and leads the congregation in the Articles of Faith:
I acknowledge one secret and ineffable LORD; and in one Star in the company of Stars of
whose fire we are created, and to which we shall return; and in one Father of Life, Mystery of Mystery,
in His name CHAOS, the sole vice-regent of the Sun upon the Earth; and in one Air the nourisher of all
that breathes.
And I acknowledge one Earth, the Mother of us all, and in one Womb wherein all men are
begotten, and wherein they shall rest, Mystery of Mystery, in Her name BABALON.
And I acknowledge the Serpent and the Lion, Mystery of Mystery, in His name BAPHOMET.
And I acknowledge one Gnostic and Catholic Church of Light, Life, Love and Liberty, the Word
of whose Law is THELEMA and whose Gnosis is the certainty of the divinity of consciousness.
And I acknowledge the communion of Saints, especially of those living amongst us as prophets
constantly articulating the ever-evolving spiritual Truth.
And, forasmuch as meat and drink are transmuted in us daily into spiritual substance, I
acknowledge the Miracle of the Mass.
And I confess one Baptism of Wisdom, whereby we accomplish the Miracle of Incarnation.
And I confess my life one, individual, and eternal that was, and is, and is to come.
(The Priestess robes during the final chant of these Collects and draws her Sword)
AUMGN AUMGN AUMGN

The Deacon now takes his position before the Dark Cell.
The Priestess then enters the room and draws her sword while invoking in a strong tone:
Silence! the moon ceaseth (her motion),

That also was sweet
In the air, in the air, in the air!
Who Will shall attain!
Who Will shall attain
By the Moon, and by Myself,
and by the Angel of the Lord!
She then starts circumambulating the circle in a widdershins direction upon a deosil axis (for she is the Earth
revolving about the Sun and spinning on its own axis) calling forth her great power and continuing in her rapture:
Now Silence ceaseth

And the moon waxeth sweet;
(It is the hour of) Initiation, Initiation, Initiation.
The kiss of Isis is honeyed;

My own Will is ended,
For Will hath attained.

The first Child speaks as she continues her dance:
Behold the lion-child swimmeth (in the heaven)

And the moon reeleth:--
(It is) Thou! (It is) Thou! (It is) Thou!
Triumph; the Will that staggered
Before Ra Hoor Khuit!--Hadit!--Nuit!
The second Child speaks as she finished her dance and marches towards the Deacon and the Dark Cell:
To the God OAI

Be praise
In the end and the beginning!
And may none fall
Who Will attain
The Sword, the Balances, the Crown!

The Priestess then casts the Deacon aside with her sword; reciting in the angelic language:
Omari tessala marax,

tessala dodi phornepax.
amri radara poliax
armana piliu.
amri radara piliu son';
mari narya barbiton
madara anaphax sarpedon
andala hriliu.
The Priestess then opens the veil of the Dark Cell with her sword and says:
By the power of +Iron, I say unto thee, Arise. In the name of our Lord the +Sun, and of our
Lord
+ ..., that thou mayst administer the virtues to the Brethren.
The Priestess then sheathes her Sword and takes three steps backwards; standing with both arms giving the Sign
of Benediction.
The Priest, issuing from the Dark Cell, holding the Lance erect with both hands, right over left, against his breast,
takes the first of three steps corresponding to the three modes of existence; Birth, Life, and

Death-so called. These steps culminate just in front of the Priestess.
The Priest then kneels to worship the Lance. As his knee hits the floor, the Child chimes the Bell. Next the Priest
says:
I am a man among men.
The Priest then lowers the Lance and says:
How should I be worthy to administer the virtues to the Brethren?
The Lance is then raised and the Priest arises.

The Priestess turns to greet the approaching Child with an ewer of Water in one hand and Salt in the other. She
then sprinkles Salt into the Water and mixes it with her hand while proclaiming:
Let the salt of Earth admonish the Water to bear the virtue of the Great Sea.
She then genuflects before the Child while stating:
Mother, be thou adored!
The Priestess then rises and turns; taking some Water and makes three crosses over the Priests forehead, breast
and body while declaring:
Be the Priest, pure of body and soul!

The Priestess then turns to see the other child approaching with the open censor in one hand and incense in the
other. She places incense on the hot brick while proclaiming:
Let the Fire and the Air make sweet the world!
Father, be thou adored!
The Priestess then rises and takes the censor, making three crosses as before over the Priest while declaring:
Be the Priest, fervent of body and soul!
The Deacon then takes the scarlet and gold Robe from the High Altar and brings it to the Priestess whereupon
she covers the shoulders of the Priest and declares:

Be the flame of the Sun thine ambiance, O thou Priest of the Sun!
The Deacon returns for the crimson Nemyss and gold Crown, bringing it again to the Priestess whereupon she
crowns him and proclaims:
Be the Serpent thy crown, O thou Priest of the Lord!
The Priestess then kneels, taking the Lance between her open hands, running them up and down upon the shaft
very gently for eleven strokes and culminating at the end of the last stroke with the flinging of her hands to the
heavens and proclaiming:
Be the Lord present amongst us!
The Congregation responds with:
So mote it be.

The Priest then invokes:
Thee therefore whom we adore we also invoke. By the power of the lifted Lance!
He then raises the Lance and the Congregation cowers and howls.
The Priest takes the Priestess by her right hand with his left, keeping the Lance raised. He then proclaims:
I Priest and King greet thee and meet thee.
The Deacon takes his place at his station.

He raises her to her feet and states while escorting her to the High Altar (hands passing over the head of the
Deacon-who then genuflects as they pass over):
I ascend with thee to the summit of the earth wherein you are enthroned and adored.
The Deacon has arisen and turned to the Priest having enthroned the Priestess upon the altar. The Children
following in rank, behind him and to their respective stations.
The Priestess takes the Book of the Law, resumes her seat, and holds it open on her breast with her two hands,
making a descending triangle with thumbs and forefingers.
The PRIEST gives the lance to the Deacon to hold, and takes the ewer from the child, and sprinkles the Priestess,
making five crosses, forehead, shoulders, and thighs.
The thumb of the PRIEST is always between his index and medius, whenever he is not holding the Lance. The
PRIEST takes the censer from the child, and makes five crosses, as before.

The children replace their weapons on their respective altars.

The PRIEST kisses the Book of the Law three times. He kneels for a space in adoration, with joined hands,
knuckles closed, thumb in position aforesaid.
He rises, takes back his Lance and faces the congregation.

Nuptial Ceremony

The Bride and Groom enter from their respective sides of the High Altar having
been waiting behind it. The Bride accompanied by her Father and the Groom
accompanied by his Mother. Both parents are dressed in fine apparel They are
escorted by the Children of the Mass to the Deacons station and joined by the
Deacon who awaits them.

Pageant music is heard.

The Children return to their stations and take up the items for the Consecration and
Purification and hand them over to the Parents who stand beside the couple. They
then return forming a triangle behind the couple to be Wed.

The Priest and Priestess then descend from the High Altar and approach the couple.
The Priestess arms the Bride with her Sword and the Priest does likewise with his
Lance. The Priest and Priestess then form a triangle behind the Deacon.
The Wedding Parties of the Couple will then enter the Hall from their places in like
manner to the Wedding Couple. They are dressed in fine and matching apparel and
surround the Circle immediately beyond its perimeter.

The Deacon directs the parents to perform the rites of Purification and
Consecration. The Parents will each then circumambulate the Circle thrice within
the confines of the surrounding wedding parties and hand their instruments to the
Deacon upon completion. The Deacon will then Purify and Consecrate the Couple
and the Parents resume their stations.

The Priest then recites the Oration to Nuit:
O circle of Stars whereof our Father is but the younger brother, marvel beyond
imagination, soul of infinite space, before whom Time is ashamed, the mind
bewildered, and the understanding dark, not unto Thee may we attain, unless
Thine image be Love. Therefore by seed and root and stem and bud and leaf
and flower and fruit we do invoke Thee.
Then the priest answered & said unto the Queen of Space, kissing her lovely
brows, and the dew of her light bathing his whole body in a sweet-smelling
perfume of sweat: O Nuit, continuous one of Heaven, let it be ever thus that
men speak not of Thee as One but as None; and let them speak not of thee at
all, since thou art continuous!

The Priestess then recites the Oration of Nuit:
But to love me is better than all things: if under the night-stars in the desert
thou presently burnest mine incense before me, invoking me with a pure heart,
and the Serpent flame therein, thou shalt come a little to lie in my bosom. For
one kiss wilt thou then be willing to give all; but whoso gives one particle of
dust shall lose all in that hour. Ye shall gather goods and store of women and
spices; ye shall wear rich jewels; ye shall exceed the nations of the earth in
splendour & pride; but always in the love of me, and so shall ye come to my joy.
I charge you earnestly to come before me in a single robe, and covered with a
rich headdress. I love you! I yearn to you! Pale or purple, veiled or
voluptuous, I who am all pleasure and purple, and drunkenness of the innermost
sense, desire you. Put on the wings, and arouse the coiled splendour within
you: come unto me! To me! To me! Sing the rapturous love-song unto me!
Burn to me perfumes! Wear to me jewels! Drink to me, for I love you! I love
you! I am the blue-lidded daughter of Sunset; I am the naked brilliance of the
voluptuous night-sky. To me! To me!

The Deacon assumes the Sign of Silence

The Couple proclaims in unison:
Deacon:
What is thy will?
Couple:
To enjoin upon a common path together.
Deacon:
To what end?
Couple:
For Beauty's sake and for Love
Deacon:
To what end?
Couple:
That the manifestation of our Love may be shared with all.
Deacon:
To what end?
Couple:
That we may each fortify the other in the accomplishment of the Great Work.
The Deacon holds both arms in the Sign of Benediction and leads the entire wedding
party in the vibration of AUMGN.

The Congregation responds with: Love is the law, love under will.

The Deacon instructs:
The principle of love in such a union of Stars is the agent that turns two people
from their once divided paths as they now both look in the same direction and
not at one another. As this is their will, they have the inertia of the universe at
their disposal.

The Congregation responds with: So mote it be.

The couple then exchange rings and/or vows which they intend to employ in
guiding their partnership.

The Deacon then questions the couple individually and by name:
_________________ is it your will to consummate this marriage with
_________________?
_________________ is it your will to consummate this marriage with
_________________?

Each responds with: It is my will.

The Deacon then proclaims:
If it be both thy wills to form this union then let it de done, for we who are here
assembled rejoice in thy joy. Let thy paths arc parallel in your free-fall unto
Our Lady of the Stars. "O man! Refuse not thy wife, if she will! O lover, if thou
wilt, depart! There is no bond that can unite the divided but love: all else is a
curse."

The Priest and Priestess conclude the rite by saying simultaneously:
"...thou hast no right but to do thy will."

Triumphant music is heard and the immediate cast congratulates the happy Couple.
The Wedding Party escorts all others without the Hall and rejoins the immediate cast
for photos and other similar rites of passage. The Weapons are returned to the
Priest and Priestess.
The crowd has now assembled outside. First the Children leave, then the Wedding
Parties, then the Parents, then the Priest and Priestess. The Deacon next leaves to
introduce to the crowd the newly married couple.

All proceed to the reception.

Masses
of the

The Rosicrucian Mass

The Mass includes an Acolyte and a Deacon from the Laity to lead the Congregation
in reading of the Articles of Virtue. The Deacon will usher in and seat the arriving
Congregation. He or she will then take his seat beside
the Altar and wait for the Acolyte.
The Acolyte enters from the side door and stands before the Altar at a Podium on
floor level.

Acolyte: Greetings of Earth & Heaven on this day, Sol in ______, [Station of the
Moon] Luna [waxing/waning] in ______.

The Acolyte will recite an opening Adoration of the Biune God and bless the
Congregation.

Adoration of the Biune God
Let us adore together the Biune Deity, the Father-Mother God who in unity
formulates the Golden and Magickal Childe, the eld, archetype and hologram of the
human race. Nature is a system of nuptials and gives us the language of spirit, by the
love of the Goddess leading us on to the Divine Life. The crown of immortality for
us is the power of Godhood in a Kingdom of Love
wherein the Heart dwells. And here, do we adore the Biune God in its unity and in
Love. Love is our essence and our nature; it tinctures the pure expression of the
Will. In honor of this nameless God, with the love of the Goddess and by the zeal of
our spiritual Aspiration are we able to see the soul unveiled; that we might know
each other in the Light (L.V.X.). In Beauty, Truth and Love, and by way of the
essence that is the Pure Will in each of us, do we in peace and harmony also adore
this Golden and Magickal Childe of the Biune God.

The Deacon will then take to the Podium as the Acolyte assumes his seat beside the
Altarthe Deacon then leads the Congretation in the Articles of Virtue:

The Deacon will then take to the Podium as the Acolyte assumes his seat beside the
Altar.the Deacon then leads the Congregation in the Articles of Virtue.

The Articles of Virtue

DEACON: Oh thou who aspirest to Knowledge of the Heart, know that equilibrium
is the basis of the work.
CONGREGATION: We must always endeavor to seek Light through the strife of
contending forces.
DEACON: Rejoice therefore that through thy trials though shalt triumph.
CONGREGATION: The Master has said: "Blessed Art Thou!"
DEACON: Yet oh Aspirants, let thy victories bring thee not to vanity.
CONGREGATION: With the increase of Gnosis should come the increase of
Wisdom.
DEACON: Be sure that thy Soul is steadfast.
CONGREGATION: Fear is failure and the forerunner of failure: and courage is the
beginning of virtue.
DEACON: Therefore, fear not the Spirits, but be firm and courteous with them.
CONGREGATION: We are what we make of ourselves; our actions affecting each,
ourselves and also the entire Universe.
DEACON: Worship and neglect not, the physical body which is thy temporary
connection the outer and material world.
CONGREGATION: Knowledge of the Heart starts by strengthening and controlling
the animal passions and by disciplining both the emotions and the reason.
DEACON: Strive ever to nourish the Higher Aspirations.
CONGREGATION: Verily in Heart do we do good unto others for its own sake and
not for any gratuity.
DEACON: Remember that unbalanced force is evil.
CONGREGATION: We must ever act passionately, think rationally and each must be
thyself.
DEACON: Truly also, have the greatest self-respect and accumulate virtue in all that
you do. Virtue is the prelude to holiness.
CONGREGATION: The Material act is but the outward expression of our thoughts,
we must strive ever to the control of thought and the fixity of our intent.
DEACON: Establish thyself firmly in the equilibrium of forces, in the center of the
Cross of the Elements, that Rosy Cross from whose center the Creative Word issued
in the birth of the dawning Universe.
CONGREGATION: Therefore must we be prompt and active as the Slyphs,
avoiding frivolity and caprice; we must be energetic and strong like the
Salamanders, avoiding irritability and ferocity; also, we must
be flexible and attentive to images like the Undines, avoiding idleness and
changeability; and finally, we should be laborious and patient like the Gnomes,
avoiding grossness and avarice.
DEACON: In true religion there is no sect, therefore take heed that thou blaspheme
not the name by which another knoweth his God; for if thou do this thing in Jupiter
thou wilt blaspheme Jehovah, and in Osiris, Yeheshua. Ask and ye shall have! Seek,
and ye shall find! Knock and it shall be opened unto you!

The Acolyte then takes to the Podium and reads a chosen passage from a
chosen sacred text, and gives commentary on the text to serve as a sermon.

The Deacon then takes a collection for donations; sacrifices to be placed on the altar
in reverence for the space, while wine is prepared by the Acolyte and the Cakes of
Light are set out on the Altar along with the lighting of a candle and incense.

The Deacon brings the collection to the Altar and places it in a convenient place or
hands it to the Acolyte and returns to his seat.

The Acolyte then performs the Eucharist of the 5 Elements facing the Altar. Of
course, he consumes the wine and eats a cake along with the smelling of the incense
and the waving of his hand over the flame, the sounding of a bell (for Spirit)
concludes the rite.
Eucharist of the 5 Elements

On the Altar:
East: A Rose
West: Cup of Wine
North: Cakes of Light
South: Incense
Center: Bells

Acolyte: Stands with arms outward, palms upwards giving the sign of Benediction.
The Deacon holds the missal for the Acolyte to read as he recites:

For Osiris On-Nophris, who is found perfect before the Gods, hath said:
These are the elements of my Body;
Perfected through Suffering, Glorified through trial.
For the scent of the dying Rose is as the repressed Sigh of my suffering;
And the flame-red Fire as the Energy of mine undaunted Will;
And the Cup of Wine is the pouring out of the Blood of my Heart;
Sacrificed unto Regeneration, unto the Newer Life;
The Bread is the foundation of my Body, which I transform readily that it
may be renewed.
For I am Osiris Triumphant, even Osiris On-Nophris, the Justified.
I am He who is clothed with the Body of Flesh, yet in whom is the spirit of the Great
Gods.
I am the Lord of Life, triumphant over death.
He who partaketh with me shall arise with me.
I am the manifestor in matter of those whose abode is in the invisible.
I am purified;
I stand upon the Universe.
I am its Reconciler with the Eternal Gods;
I am the perfector of Matter;
And without me the Universe is Not.
I am come in the Power of the Light.
I am come in the Mercy of the Light
I am come in the Light of Wisdom.
The Light hath healing in its Wings.
Blessed be Thou, Lord of the universe, for Thy Glory flows out to the ends
of the Universe, rejoicing.
Through 30 Aethyrs, I summon the forces of the Universe in myself.
I inhale the perfume of the Rose for the air is the sweetness of Life.
I feel the warmth of this sacred lamp, the fire of my very own Spirit.
I taste this Cake of Light, to nourish the foundation of my renewed Body.
I drink this wine that my body become infused with Spirit.
Finally, the ringing of the Bell enchants my soul unto to the City of the
Pyramids.
At the conclusion of this, every member of the congregation is invited to approach
the altar and do the same in turn. Wine is put in the Chalice with the Chalice wiped
between each sip with a Sacred Altar Cloth.and a Cake of Light is distributed to each
Congregant.

The Acolyte returns to the Podium to conclude the mass by blessing the crowd; first
by giving the Doctrine of the Four Yods:

Doctrine of the Four Yods
Behold the Doctrine of the Four Yods:

Integrity
The integral man and woman seeks always to do that which is benevolent, yearning
to do that which is right. Without prospect of profit, he or she dedicates him or
herself to what is good, and without pressure from others; he or she redresses his or
her errors. Good deeds are accumulated, as it is known that they will be sufficient to
create character in us; if bad deeds are not accumulated, they will not be sufficient to
disrupt our lives. The petty man or woman thinks that small good deeds are
unimportant and does not do them; he or she thinks that small bad deeds are
unimportant and does not abstain from them. Thus his or her evil accumulates until
it can no longer be disguised, and his or her unconscious guilt grows until it can no
longer be suppressed. The noble man or woman strives to harvest virtue in all its
forms.

Intent
Intent is not a thought, or an object, or a wish. Intent is what can make a man or
woman succeed when his or her thoughts say that he or she is defeated. It operates in
spite of the one's self indulgence and generates invulnerability and impeccability. He
or she then walks the path with
heart, and waits for an opening to freedom. Sufficient personal power leads to the
mastery of intent. Our reality is completely and entirely based upon our intent. It is a
sign of considerable advance when a man begins to be moved by the will, by his
own energy self-determined, instead of being moved by desire, i.e. by a response to
an external attraction or repulsion. Intent creates your reality-what are you intending
for yourself? You can recognize it by listening to your real wishes; the ones with
emotional buttons on them. The wishes that make you cry or scare you enough to
make you cringe, or bring a huge smile across your face just thinking about them.
They are buried deep inside and they are the force that moves you in this life.

Intelligence
All matter is alive and in its own way is intelligent. Matter is made manifest by its
rate of vibration. The frequency of vibration in matter and its density provide for us
a key to the level of consciousness indwelling any being or object. Its rate of
vibration shows us the degree of its intelligence. Nothing is dead or inanimate in
nature; everything exists in some degree of animation. Everything is alive and in its
own way is an expression of Universal Mind. Only this all-pervading consciousness
and intelligence is expressed in a different way in all the diverse beings made
manifest. The degree of consciousness in any one thing corresponds to the degree
of its density or the speed of its vibrations. The more dense the matter the less
conscious it is and the less intelligent. In our bodies we must strive to raise the rate
of vibration of our flesh, as we know that flesh contributes to the quality of thought
in our brain. Also, the greater the rate vibration of any particular being, the more
conscious and the more intelligent the matter. Hence, intelligence is related to
adaptation. The more intelligent an individual, the better able he or she is able to
adapt to the circumstances of life. He or she then learns to accept the world as it is
and is not confounded by finding it not to be what he or she might want it to be.

Intuition
Everyone of us possesses the faculty, the interior sense that is known by the name of
intuition, but how rare are those who know how to develop it! It is, however, only by
the aid of this faculty that men can ever see things in their true colors. It is an instinct
of the soul, which grows in us in proportion to the employment we give it, and
which helps us to perceive and understand the realities of things with far more
certainty than can the simple use of our senses and the exercise of our reason. What
are called good sense and logic enable us to see only the appearance of things, that
which is evident to everyone. The instinct spoken here, being a projection of our
perceptive consciousness, a projection which acts from the subjective to the
objective, and not vice versa, awakens in us spiritual senses and power to act; these
senses assimilate to themselves the essence of the object or of the action under
examination, and represent it to us as it really is, not as it appears to our physical
senses and to our cold reason. "We begin with instinct, we end with omniscience." -
the words of Madame Helena Petrovna Blavatsky

Blessing of the Congregation
And then by extending the right hand, the Acolyte makes three crosses over the
Congregation and saying:
+ The Lord Bless You
+ The Lord enlighten your minds and comfort your heats and sustain your bodies.
+ The Lord bring you to the accomplishment of Pure Will, the Great Work, the
Summum Bonum, True Wisdom and Perfect Happiness.
The Acolyte then leaves the altar and makes his or her way to the front door to greet
the Congregation as it leaves (a luncheon to be held after the mass).

A Catechism of the Rosicrucian Mass

The Fourfold Emanations of the Law

These fourfold emanations of the Law of Thelema should be taken in by your heart;
that these four rays will then come to fill your being with a great joy and manifold
wisdom. As you learn to apply these rays to every affair in your daily life, you will
come to find that one great inspiring truth: To thine own self be true! And in that
you will find potency and strength in all your relations with people.

1st Emanation: LIBERTY
LIVING JUSTLY, AS A KINGTHE ROD.
Recognize your own sovereignty as a divine being and king; god of very god. In
this light, you have the right to receive the bounty of life; including respect and
decency from those around you, as you give this freely to them. They are also gods
and you live in a company of gods in all your affairs. Liberty means to act with
discretion and with the discipline of accepting the world around you...accept life on
lifes terms, as you cannot do but other.

2nd Emanation: LOVE
FEELING DEEPLY, AS A LOVERTHE CUP.
Take in each moment as if the Sun, Moon and Stars were all circling the Earth for
your benefit. Take the time in every moment to feel the love of family, friends and
co-workers; striving always to reciprocate that love. In this way, a two-way circuit
of force is established and all your relationships will be dynamic. And remember at
all times, to do this with yourself.

3rd Emanation: LIFE
BEING MINDFUL AND CREATIVETHE SWORD.
Time is a condition of being conscious in this life and time itself extends to infinity.
Take time often to sit and contemplate the infinity of your mind and know that as
you are creative, you are constructing your own infinite soul. There are an infinite
number of ways to be creative and your life is already one of those ways. Make it
so! Examine your life to find your own special essence; that uniqueness that is
yours and yours alone.

4th Emanation: LIGHT
THE BODY ELECTRICTHE DISC.
Your body houses your own unique DNA; two strands in every cell. And in every
cell, the central pillar that holds these two strands together is pure light. We are all
the stuff that stars are made of; star stuff. Know that this light surrounds your whole
being in every moment that you take breath. And know that every breath itself
carries that much more light to your body. Collect this light and hold onto the
power that infuses your body; that you will always move skillfully on the surface of
the Earth.

On the Eucharist of the Five Elements
The Eucharist is perhaps the most magickal of rites and the most distinctly
alchemical. In the alchemy lab it is said that the lab and the alchemist are one. But
here indeed, and most deliberately, the alchemical substance of the eucharist is made
to be one with the alchemist or operator of the mass. The mass itself is a rite
designed to deliver the sustance of the eucharist in its most ideal, perfected and
consecrated form; fully energized into the body of the participants. Its operation is
quite simple; as Crowley clearly writes in Magick in Theory & Practice: It consists
in taking common things, transmuting them into things divine, and consuming
them.
The divine force that is introduced into matter is itself an analogy of the divine
spark that is at the heart of everyones soul. Indeed, you are already a god in a
company of gods; god of very god. And the elements of the world about you are
the greater body of god; a macrocosm, as you are an individualized, holograph and
total copy of that immensity; a macrocosm. And all magick is to create a union of
microcosm with macrocosm; of the individual with the divine. So we take then
certain relevent and representative elements for us to consume with five centers of
awareness:
I inhale the perfume of the Rose for the air is the sweetness of Life.
I feel the warmth of this sacred lamp, the fire of my very own Spirit.
I taste this Cake of Light, to nourish the foundation of my renewed Body.
I drink this wine that my body become infused with Spirit.
Finally, the ringing of the Bell enchants my soul unto to the City of the Pyramids.

The air is the Aethyr; the magickal element all around us that animates both our
bodies; giving us a sense of consciousness, but also that entire Universe with its
galaxies, suns, stars, planets and their moons, as well as the organic function on all
these worlds and in the Universe at large. This is all of the nature of love; that force
the moves the Universe to perpetual motion and symbolized by the Rose.

The Lamp is that spirit of the Divine; not trapped in us, but expressing itself because
of us in this unending world of love. And therefore, are our bodies also nourished
by the Cake of Light; that essential source that delivers the light of spirit and a
physical lust for life that is a gusto and its own fire. It only needs but to be ignited
by the touch of Spirit itself, as found in the wine; an ecstatic joy that leads to the
little death that is the ecstasy and pure pleasure of orgasm; leaving us in that divine
rapture as we lie in each our own pyramid, in complete cognition of the immortal
scope of our being in a field of infinite delight.
The Gnostic Mass

Liber XV-II
Ecclesiae Gnosticae Catholicae Canon Missae
Revised by Order of the Acting Council of Elders
Member A.M.H.R.

OF THE FURNISHINGS OF THE TEMPLE

In the East, that is, in the direction of Boleskine, which is situated on the South-
Eastern shore of Loch Ness in Scotland, two miles east of Foyers, is a shrine or
High Altar. Its dimensions should be 7 feet in length, 3 feet in breadth, 44 inches in
height. It should be covered with a crimson altar-cloth, on which may be
embroidered fleur-de-lys in gold, or a sunblaze, or other suitable emblem.
On each side of it should be a pillar or Obelisk, with countercharges in black and
white. Beside each column and slightly out front are two small altars for each of the
Children of the mass and countercharged with each respective column. These altars
contain the elements of the Mass (Salt, Water, Censor, Incense). Below it should be
the dais of three steps, in black and white squares.
Above it is the super-alter, at whose top is the Stele of Revealing in reproduction,
with four candles on each side of it. Below the stele is a place for the Book of the
Law, with six candles on each side of it. Below this again is The Holy Graal, with
roses on each side of it. There is room in front of the Cup for the Paten. On each
side beyond the roses, are two great candles.
All this is enclosed within a great Veil.

In front of this is are two sub-altars and in front of this is the Dark Cell.

OF THE OFFICERS OF THE MASS

The PRIEST. Bears the Sacred Lance, and is clothed at first in a plain white robe.
The Priestess is clothed in white, blue, and gold. She bears the Sword from a red
girdle, and the Paten and Hosts, or Cakes of Light.
The Deacon. He is clothed in white and yellow. He bears the Book of the Law.
Two Children. They are clothed in white and black. One bears a pitcher of water and
a cellar of salt, the other a censer of fire and a casket of perfume.
The congregation is gathered about the circle but a convenient distance from its
circumference for the drama to unfold with eloquence.
All present should show no signs of Christist detente.
The Priest is stationed in the cell and the Priestess is behind the veil on the High
Altar.

OF THE CEREMONY OF THE INTROIT

The Deacon performs the Star Ruby, then places the Priest in the Dark Cell, and
finally places the Priestess on the High Altar; drawing the Veil. She then disrobes
and places Liber AL vel Legis upon her breast and her hands forming a descending
triangle over the book; pressing it against her breast plate.
The Deacon admits the congregation and retires to the square of Malkuth and
performs Reguli. The Deacon then approaches the East and ascends the stairs and
peaks behind the veil being careful to keep the Priestess concealed from the
Congregation. The book of the Law on her naked breast, it is kissed thrice.
Withdrawing from the veil, the Deacon turns around to face the hall and presents
both arms in the Sign of Benediction proclaiming:

I proclaim the Law of Light, Life, Love, and Liberty in the name of IAO.

The Congregation responds accordingly:


The Deacon then descends to the square of Malkuth in the Great Circle and leads the
congregation in the Articles of Gnosis:

I acknowledge one secret and ineffable LORD; and in one Star in the company
of Stars of whose fire we are created, and to which we shall return; and in one
Father of Life, Mystery of Mystery, in His name CHAOS, the sole vice-regent of
the Sun upon the Earth; and in one Air the nourisher of all that breathes.
And I acknowledge one Earth, the Mother of us all, and in one Womb wherein
all men are begotten, and wherein they shall rest, Mystery of Mystery, in Her
name BABALON.
And I acknowledge the Serpent and the Lion, Mystery of Mystery, in His name
BAPHOMET.
And I acknowledge one Gnostic and Catholic Church of Light, Life, Love and
Liberty, the Word of whose Law is THELEMA and whose Gnosis is the
certainty of the divinity of consciousness.
And I acknowledge the communion of Saints, especially of those living amongst
us as prophets constantly articulating the ever-evolving spiritual Truth.
And, forasmuch as meat and drink are transmuted in us daily into spiritual
substance, I acknowledge the Miracle of the Mass.
And I confess one Baptism of Wisdom, whereby we accomplish the Miracle of
Incarnation.
And I confess my life one, individual, and eternal that was, and is, and is to
come.

(The Priestess robes during the final chant of these Collects and draws her Sword)
AUMGN AUMGN AUMGN

The Deacon now takes his position before the Dark Cell.
The Priestess then pierces the veil with her sword and steps down to the top stair
invoking in a strong tone:

Silence! the moon ceaseth (her motion),
That also was sweet
By the Moon, and by Myself, and by the Angel of the Lord!

She then descends the stairs as the Deacon stands in front of the Dark Cell as if to
protect it from the raw power of her force. The Priestess then starts
circumambulating the circle in a widdershins direction upon a deosil axis (for she is
the Earth revolving about the Sun and spinning on its own axis) calling forth her
great power and continuing in her rapture:

Now Silence ceaseth

The first Child speaks as she continues her dance:

Behold the lion-child swimmeth (in the heaven)
And the moon reeleth:
Before Ra Hoor Khuit!Hadit!Nuit!

The second Child speaks as she finished her dance and marches towards the Deacon
and the Dark Cell:

To the God OAI
Be praise
And may none fall
Who Will attain

The Priestess then casts the Deacon aside with her sword saying:

I am the harlot that shaketh Death.
This shaking giveth the Peace of Satiate Lust.
Immortality jetteth from my skull,
And music from my vulva.
Immortality jetteth from my vulva also,
For my Whoredom is a sweet scent like a seven-stringed instrument,
Played unto God the Invisible, the all-ruler,
That goeth along giving the shrill scream of orgasm.

Music from a 7-stringed Lyre is heard and performed up to the start of the Collects
and the Deacon approaches the East and ascends the stairs and divines the word for
the Mass as the purpose of the Mass is silently declared. The Deacon then turns to
face the back of the Priestess and utters that word.
The Priestess then opens the veil of the Dark Cell with her sword and says:

By the power of +Iron, I say unto thee, Arise. In the name of our Lord the
+Sun, and of our Lord + , that thou mayst administer the virtues to the
Brethren.

The Priestess then sheathes her Sword and retreats to the Square of Malkuth and
stands with both arms giving the Sign of Benediction.
The Priest, issuing from the Dark Cell, holding the Lance erect with both hands,
right over left, against his breast, takes the first of three steps corresponding to the
three modes of existence; Birth, Life, and Death-so called. These steps culminate
just in front of the Priestess.
The Priest then kneels to worship the Lance. As his knee hits the floor, the Child
chimes the Bell. Next the Priest says:


The Priest then lowers the Lance and says:

How should I be worthy to administer the virtues to the Brethren?

The Lance is then raised and the Priest arises.
The Priestess turns to greet the approaching Child with an ewer of Water in one
hand and Salt in the other. She then sprinkles Salt into the Water and mixes it with
her hand while proclaiming:




The Priestess then rises and turns; taking some Water and makes three crosses over
the Priests forehead, breat and body while declaring:

The Priestess then turns to see the other child approaching with the open censor in
one hand and incense in the other. She places incense on the hot brick while
proclaiming:




The Priestess then rises and takes the censor, making three crosses as before over
the Priest while declaring:


The Deacon then takes the scarlet and gold Robe from the High Altar and brings it
to the Priestess whereupon she covers the shoulders of the Priest and declares:

Be the flame of the Sun thine ambiance, O thou Priest of the Sun!

The Deacon returns for the crimson Nemyss and gold Crown, bringing it again to
the Priestess whereupon she crowns him and proclaims:

Be the Serpent thy crown, O thou Priest of the Lord!

The Priestess then kneels, taking the Lance between her open hands, running them
up and down upon the shaft very gently for eleven strokes and culminating at the
end of the last stroke with the flinging of her hands to the heavens and proclaiming:


The Congregation responds with:

So mote it be.

OF THE CEREMONY OF THE OPENING OF THE VEIL


Thee therefore whom we adore we also invoke. By the power of the lifted
Lance!

He then raises the Lance and the Congregation cowers and howls.
The Priest takes the Priestess by her right hand with his left, keeping the Lance
raised. He then proclaims:


The Deacon takes his place at the sub-atar.

He raises her to her feet and states while escorting her to the High Altar (hands
passing over the head of the Deacon-who then genuflects as they pass over):

I ascend with thee to the summit of the earth wherein you are enthroned and
adored.

The Deacon has arisen and turned to the Priest having enthroned the Priestess upon
the altar. The Children following in rank, behind him and to their respective stations.
The Priestess takes the Book of the Law, resumes her seat, and holds it open on her
breast with her two hands, making a descending triangle with thumbs and
forefingers.
The PRIEST gives the lance to the Deacon to hold, and takes the ewer from the
child, and sprinkles the Priestess, making five crosses, forehead, shoulders, and
thighs.
The thumb of the PRIEST is always between his index and medius, whenever he is
not holding the Lance.
The PRIEST takes the censer from the child, and makes five crosses, as before.
The children replace their weapons on their respective altars.
The PRIEST kisses the Book of the Law three times. He kneels for a space in
adoration, with joined hands, knuckles closed, thumb in position aforesaid.
He rises, and draws the veil over the whole altar.
All rise and stand to order.
The PRIEST takes the lance from the Deacon, and holds it as before, as Osiris or
Pthah. He circumambulates the Temple three times, followed by the Deacon and the
children as before. (These, when not using their hands, keep their arms crossed
upon their breasts.)
At the last circumambulation they leave him, and go to the place between the font
and the small altar, where they kneel in adoration, their hands joined palm to palm,
and raised above their heads.
All imitate this motion.
The PRIEST returns to the East, and mounts the first step of the altar.

The PRIEST
O circle of Stars whereof our Father is but the younger brother, marvel beyond
imagination, soul of infinite space, before whom Time is Ashamed, the mind
bewildered, and the understanding dark, not unto Thee may we attain, unless
Thine image be Love. Therefore by seed and root and stem and bud and leaf
and flower and fruit do we invoke Thee.
Then the priest answered & said unto the Queen of Space, kissing her lovely
brows, and the dew of her light bathing his whole body in a sweet-smelling
perfume of sweat; O Nuit, continuous one of Heaven, let it be ever thus; that
men speak not of thee as One but as None; and let them speak not of thee at all,
since thou art continuous.

During this speech the Priestess must have divested herself completely of her robe.
See CCXX I:62. She also takes a small piece of the Paten and places it on the Altar,
between her legs. Note: The Alchemists say that to get gold, you must start with
gold.

The Priestess
But to love me is better than all things; if under the night-stars in the desert
thou presently burnest mine incense before me, invoking me with a pure heart,
and the serpent flame therein, thou shalt come a little to lie in my bosom. For
one kiss wilt thou then be willing to give all; but whoso gives one particle of
dust shall lose all in that hour. Ye shall gather goods and store of women and
spices; ye shall wear rich jewels; ye shall exceed the nations of the earth in
splendour and pride; but always in the love of me, and so shall ye come to my
joy. I charge you earnestly to come before me in a single robe, and covered with
a rich head-dress. I love you! I yearn to you! Pale or purple, veiled or
voluptuous, I who am all pleasure and purple, and drunkenness of the innermost
sense, desire you. Put on the wings, and arouse the coiled splendour within you:
come unto me! To me! To me! Sing the raptuous love-song unto me! Burn to me
perfumes! Wear to me jewels! Drink to me, for I love you! I love you. I am the
blue-lidded daughter of sunset; I am the naked brilliance of the voluptuous
night-sky. To me! To me!

The PRIEST mounts the second step.

The PRIEST
O secret of secrets that art hidden in the being of all that lives, not Thee do we
adore, for that which adoreth is also Thou. Thou art That, and That am I. I am
the flame that burns in every heart of man, and in the core of every star. I am
Life, and the giver of Life; yet therefore is the knowledge of me the knowledge
of death. I am alone; there is no God where I am.

The Deacon and all rise to their feet, with the Hailing sign.

The Deacon
But ye, O my people rise up and awake.
Let the rituals be rightly performed with joy and beauty.
There are rituals of the elements and feasts of the times.
A feast for the first night of the Prophet and his Bride.
A feast for the three days of the writing of the Book of the Law.
A feast for Tahuti and the child of the Prophet-secret, O Prophet!
A feast for the Supreme Ritual, and a feast for the Equinox of the Gods.
A feast for fire and a feast for water; a feast for life and a greater feast for
death.
A feast every day in your hearts in the joy of my rapture.
A feast every night unto Nu, and the pleasure of uttermost delight.

The PRIEST mounts the third step.

The PRIEST
Thou that art One, our Lord in the Universe the Sun, our
Lord in ourselves whose name is Mystery of Mystery, uttermost being whose
radiance enlightening the worlds is also the breath that maketh every God even
and Death to tremble before TheeBy the Sign of Light appear Thou glorious
upon the throne of the Sun. Make open the path of creation and of intelligence
bewteen us and our minds. Enlighten our understanding. Encourage our hearts.
Let thy light crystallize itself in our blood, fulfilling us of Resurrection.

A ka dua
Tuf ur biu
bi a'a chefu
Dudu nur af an nuteru.

The PRIESTESS fills the Cup with wine and drops the piece of Paten that she has
placed between her legs, into the Cup. She then next proclaims:

There is no law beyond Do what thou wilt.

The DEACON next announces:
Visitae Inferior Rectificando Invenies Occultum Lapidus.

The PRIEST parts the veil with his lance. During the previous speeches the Priestess
has, if necessary, as in savage countries, resumed her robe.

The PRIEST
IO IO IO IAO SABAO KURIE ABRASAX KURIE MEITHRAS KURIE
PHALLE. IO PAN IO PAN PAN IO ISCHURON IO ATHANATON IO
ABROTON IO IAO.
CHAIRE PHALLE CHAIRE PAMPHAGE CHAIRE PANGENETOR. HAGIOS
HAGIOS HAGIOS IAO.

The Priestess is seated with the Paten in her right hand and the cup in her left.
The PRIEST presents the Lance, which she kisses eleven times. She then holds it to
her breast, while the PRIEST, falling at her knees, kisses them, his arms stretched
along her thighs. He remains in this adoration while the Deacon intones the collects.
All stand to order, with the Dieu Garde, that is, feet square, hands, with linked
thumbs, held loosely. This is the universal position when standing, unless other
direction is given.

OF THE OFFICE OF THE COLLECTS, WHICH ARE ELEVEN IN NUMBER

(the sun)
The Deacon
Lord visible and sensible of whom this earth is but a frozen spark turning about
thee with annual and diurnal motion, source of light, source of life, let thy
perpetual radiance hearten us to continual labour and enjoyment; so that as we
are constant partakers of thy bounty we may in our particular orbit give out
light and life, sustenance and joy to them that revolve about us without
diminution of substance or effulgence for ever.

The People
So mote it be.

(the lord)
The Deacon
Lord secret and most holy, source of life, source of love, source of liberty, be
thou ever constant and mighty within us, force of energy, fire of motion; with
diligence let us ever labour with thee, that we may remain in thine abundant joy.

The People
So mote it be.

(the moon)
The Deacon
Lady of night, that turning ever about us art now visible and now invisible in
thy season, be thou favourable to hunters, and lovers, and to all men that toil
upon the earth, and to all mariners upon the sea.

The People
So mote it be.

(the lady)
The Deacon
Giver and receiver of joy, gate of life and love, be thou ever ready, thou and
thine handmaiden, in thine office of gladness.

The People
So mote it be.

(the saints)
The Deacon
Lord of Life and joy, the might of man, that art the essence of every true god
that is upon the surface of the Earth, continuing knowledge from generation
unto generation, thou adored of us upon heaths and in woods, on mountains
and in caves, openly in the marketplaces and secretly in the chambers of our
houses, in temples of gold and ivory and marble as in these other temples of our
bodies, we worthily commemorate them worthy that did of old adore thee and
manifest thy glory unto mankind, Laotze, Siddartha, Krishna and Tahuti,
Mosheh, Dionysus, Mohammed and To Mega Therion, with these also the Vestil
Virgins, Hermes, Pan, Priapus, Osiris and Isis, Khem and Amoun and Mentu,
Orpheus and Odysseus, Nephertiti and Akhenaten; with Rabelais, Swinburne,
and many an holy bard; including Simon Magus, Mary Magdalene, Valentinus,
that transmitted the Light of the Gnosis to us their successors and their heirs;
with Merlin, Arthur, Parzival, and many another, prophet, and king, that bore
the Lance and Cup, the Sword and Disk, against the Heathen; and these also,
Jacobus Burgundus Molensis the Martyr, Christian Rosencrentz, Paracelsus,
Joan of Arc, Lady Godiva, Jacob Boehme, Francis Bacon Lord Verulam,
Johannes Dee, Sir Edward Kelly, Thomas Vaughan, Molinos, Wolfgang von
Goethe, Ludovicus Rex Bavariae, Richard Wagner, Madame Helena Petrovna
Blavatsky, Alphonse Louis Constant, Friedrich Nietzsche, Carl Kellner, Sir
Richard Francis Burton, Doctor Gerard Encausse, G.I. Gurdjieff, Carlos
Casteneda, Fulcanelli, Frater Albertus, Ouarda, Laylah, and all Scarlet Women.
As well, Dion Fortune, Florence Farr, Mother and Sri Aurbindo; and all those
we claim heirship to by lineage; Doctor Theodor Reuss, and Sir Aleister
Crowley, Karl Germer, and Marcelo Ramos Motta,. Oh Sons of the Lion and the
Snake and Daughters of the Eagle and the Egg! with all Thy saints we worthily
commemorate them worthy that were and are and are to come.
May their Essence be here present, potent, puissant and paternal to perfect this
feast!

(At each name the Deacon signs with thumb between index and medius. At ordinary
mass it is only necessary to commemorate those whose names are italicized, with
wording as is shown.)

The People
So mote it be.

(the earth)
The Deacon
Mother of fertility on whose breast lieth water, whose cheek is caressed by air,
and in whose heart is the sun's fire, womb of all life, recurring grace of seasons,
answer favorably the prayer of labour, and to pastors and husbandmen be thou
propitious.

The People
So mote it be.
(the principles)
The Deacon
Mysterious Energy, triform, mysterious Matter, in fourfold and sevenfold
division, the interplay of which things weave the dance of the Veil of Life upon
the Face of the Spirit, let there be Harmony and Beauty in your mystic loves,
that in us may be health and wealth and strength and divine pleasure according
to the Law of Liberty; let each pursue his Will as a strong man that rejoiceth in
his way, as the course of a Star that blazeth for ever among the joyous company
of Heaven.

The People
So mote it be.

(birth)
The Deacon
Be the hour auspicious, and the gate of life open in peace and in well-being, so
that she that beareth children may rejoice, and the babe catch life with both
hands.

The People
So mote it be.

(marriage)
The Deacon
Upon all that this day unite with love under will let fall success; may strength
and skill unite to bring forth ecstasy, and beauty answer beauty.

The People
So mote it be.

(death)
The Deacon
Term of all that liveth, whose name is inscrutable, be favourable unto us in thine
hour.

The People
So mote it be.

(the end)
The Deacon
Unto them from whose eyes the veil of life hath fallen may there be granted the
attainment of Pure Will; whether they will absorption in the Infinite, or to be
united with their chosen and preferred, or to be in contemplation, or to be at
peace, or to achieve the labour and heroism of incarnation on this planet or
another, or in any Star, or aught else, unto them may there be granted the
accomplishment of their wills; yea, the accomplishment of their wills. AUMN.
AUMN. AUMN.

The People
So mote it be.

All sit.
The Deacon and the children attend the PRIEST and Priestess, ready to hold any
appropriate weapon as may be necessary.

OF THE CONSECRATION OF THE ELEMENTS

The PRIEST makes the five crosses. 1 on paten 3 2 and cup; 4 on paten alone; 5 on
cup alone.

The PRIEST
Life of man upon earth, fruit of labour, sustenance of endeavour, thus be thou
nourishment of the Spirit!

He touches the Host with the Lance.
By the virtue of the Rod
Be this bread the Body of God!

He takes the Host.

TOUTO ESTI TO SOMA MOU.

He kneels, adores, rises, turns shows Host to the PEOPLE, turns, replaces Host, and
adores.

Music.

He takes the Cup.

Vehicle of the joy of Man upon earth, solace of labour, inspiration of
endevour, thus be thou ecstasy of the Spirit!
He touches the Cup with the Lance.
By the virtue of the Rod
Be this wine the Blood of God!

He takes the Cup.

TOUTO ECTI TO IIOTHPION
TOU HAIMATOC MOU.

He kneels, adores, rises, turns, shows the Cup to the PEOPLE, turns replaces the
Cup, and adores.

Music.

For this is the Covenant of Resurrection.

He makes the five crosses on the Priestess.

Accept, O LORD, this sacrifice of life and joy, true warrants of the Covenant of
Resurrection.

The PRIEST offers the Lance to the Priestess, who kisses it; he then touches her
between the breasts and upon the body. He then flings out his arms upward, as
comprehending the whole shrine.

Let this offering be borne upon the waves of Aethyr to our Lord and Father
the Sun that travelleth over the Heavens in his name ON.

He closes his hands, kisses the Priestess between the breasts, and makes three great
crosses over the Paten, the Cup, and himself.
He strikes his breast.
All repeat this action.

Hear ye all, saints of the true church of old time now essentially present, that of
ye we claim heirship, with ye we claim communion, from ye we claim benediction
in the name of IAO.

He makes three crosses on Paten and Cup together. He uncovers the Cup, genuflects,
takes the Cup in his left hand and the Host in his right.
With the Host he makes the five crosses on the Cup.
1
3 2
5 4
He elevates the Host and the Cup.
The Bell strikes.

HAGIOS HAGIOS HAGIOS IAO.

He replaces the Host and the Cup, and adores.

OF THE OFFICE OF THE ANTHEM

The PRIEST
Thou who art I, beyond all I am,
Who hast no nature and no name,
Who art, when all but thou are gone,
Thou, centre and secret of the Sun,
Thou, hidden spring of all things known
And unknown, Thou aloof, alone,
Thou, the true fire within the reed
Brooding and breeding, source and seed
Of life, love, liberty, and light,
Thou beyond speech and beyond sight,
Thee I invoke, my faint fresh fire
Kindling as mine intents aspire.
Thee I invoke, abiding one,
Thee, centre and secret of the Sun,
And that most holy mystery
Of which the vehicle am I.
Appear, most awful and most mild,
As it is lawful, in thy child!

THE CHORUS
For of the Father and the Son
The Holy Spirit is the norm;
Male-female, quintessential, one,
Man-being veiled in woman-form.
Glory and worship in the highest,
Thou Dove, mankind that deifiest,
Being that race, most royally run
To spring sunshine through winter storm.
Glory and worship be to Thee,
Sap of the world-ash, wonder-tree!

FIRST SEMICHORUS
MEN
Glory to thee from gilded tomb!

SECOND SEMICHORUS
WOMEN
Glory to thee from waiting womb!

MEN
Glory to Thee from earth unploughed!

WOMEN
Glory to Thee from virgin vowed!

MEN
Glory to Thee, true Unity
Of the eternal Trinity!

WOMEN
Glory to Thee, thou sire and dam
And self of I am that I am!

MEN
Glory to Thee, beyond all term,
Thy spring of sperm, thy seed and germ!

WOMEN
Glory to Thee, eternal Sun,
Thou One in Three, Thou Three in One!

CHORUS
Glory and worship unto Thee,
Sap of the world-ash, wonder-tree!

(These words are to form the substance of the anthem; but the whole or any part
thereof shall be set to music, which may be as elaborate as art can devise. But even
should other anthems be authorized by the Church, this shall hold its place as the
first of its kind.)

OF THE MYSTIC MARRIAGE AND CONSUMMATION OF THE ELEMENTS

The PRIEST takes the Paten between the index and medius of the right hand.
The PRIESTESS clasps the Cup in her right hand.

The PRIEST
Lord most secret, bless this spiritual food unto our bodies, bestowing upon us
health and wealth and strength and joy and peace, and that fulfilment of will
and of love under will that is perpetual happiness.

He makes with Paten and kisses it.
He uncovers the Cup, genuflects, rises. Music.
He takes the Host, and breaks it over the Cup.
He replaces the right-hand portion in the Paten.
He breaks off a particle of the left-hand portion.

TOUTO ECTI TO SIIERMA MOU. HO IIATHP
ECTIN HO HOUOC DIA TO IINEUMA HAGION.
AUMN. AUMN. AUMN.

He replaces the left-hand part of the Host.
The Priestess extends the Lance-point with her left hand to receive the particle.
The PRIEST clasps the Cup in his left hand.
Together they depress the Lance-point in the Cup.

The PRIEST and the PRIESTESS forcibly speak directly into the Cup. HRILIU.

The PRIEST takes the Lance.
The Priestess covers the Cup.
The PRIEST genuflects, rises, bows, joins hands.
He strikes his breast.

The PRIEST
O Lion and O Serpent that destroy the destroyer, be mighty among us. O Lion
and O Serpent that destroy the destroyer, be mighty among us. O Lion and O
Serpent that destroy the destroyer, be mighty among us.

The PRIEST joins hands upon the breast of the Priestess, and takes back his Lance.
He turns to the People, lowers and raises the Lance, and makes upon them.


The People

He lowers the Lance, and turns to East.
The Priestess takes the Lance in her right hand. With her left hand she offers the
Paten.
The PRIEST kneels.

The PRIEST
In my mouth be the essence of the life of the Sun!
He takes the Host with the right hand, makes with it on the Paten, and consumes it.
Silence.
The Priestess takes, uncovers, and offers the Cup, as before.

The PRIEST
In my mouth be the essence of the joy of the earth!

He takes the Cup, makes on the Priestess, drains it and returns it.
Silence.
He rises, takes the Lance, and turns to the People.

The PRIEST
There is no part of me that is not of the Gods.

(Those of the People who intend to communicate, and none other should be present,
having signified their intention, a whole Cake of Light, and a whole goblet of wine,
have been prepared for each one. The Deacon marshals them; they advance one by
one to the altar. The children take the Elements and offer them. The People
communicate as did the PRIEST, uttering the same words in an attitude of
Resurrection, which is Immortality: There is no part of me that is not of the Gods.

The exceptions to this part of the ceremony are when it is of the nature of a
celebration, in which case none but the PRIEST communicate; or part of the
ceremony of marriage, when none other, save the two to be married, partake; part
of the ceremony of baptism, when only the child bapitsed partakes; and of
Confirmation at puberty, when only the persons confirmed partake. The Sacrament
may be reserved by the PRIEST, for administration to the sick in their homes.)

The PRIEST closes all within the veil. With the Lance he makes on the people thrice,
thus.

The PRIEST
The LORD bless you.
The LORD enlighten your minds and comfort your hearts and sustain your
bodies.
The LORD bring you to the accomplishment of your true Wills, the Great
Work, the Summum Bonum, True Wisdom and Perfect Happiness.

He goes out, the Deacon and children following, into the Dark Cell.
Music. (Voluntary.)
Note. The Priestess and other officers never partake of the Sacrament, they being as
it were part of the PRIEST himself.

Catechisms for the Gnostic Mass

The Holy Mantra

The third glyph on the second line of the front of the Stele of Revealing shows a standing human figure with
arm(s) outstretched towards a feather. Reading from right to left, this glyph is the first of the series that continues
through the first glyph of the third line (a horizontal, squibbly line over three flags) and gives us in transliteration,
the mantra found in the Gnostic Mass.

a ka dua
tuf ur biu
bi aa chefu
dudu nur af an nuteru

O High One!
May he be praised!
The one great of Power!
The Spirit great of Dignity, who places fear of himself among the gods!

Crowleys paraphrase of the Stele in translation is included in Liber AL vel Legis.

Unity uttermost showed!
I adore the might of Thy breath,
Supreme and terrible God,
Who makest the gods and death
To tremble before Thee -
I, I adore thee!

The melody for the chanting of this is proscribed by Crowley in Magick in Theory & Practice.

On the Eucharist

The ceremonies of the ancient Greek-Pagan mysteries are a forerunner of the latter
Gnostic and Christian Eucharist. With the onset of the Piscean Age, The Pagan
mystery cults based their Eucharistic ceremonies on death and resurrection of the
Solar God with the object enabling the initiate to vicariously or symbolically take
part in this death and resurrection and so attain eternal life. Generally, an animal was
selected to represent the Dying God and then ritually killed. Sometimes the animals
blood was poured over the initiate(s) and in other cases, it was imbibed; a form of
the Bloody Sacrifice. The flesh was also eaten in a ceremonial meal; all clearly
suggesting the life force of the god being absorbed in the human body. Crowley
delineates this quite well in MITP:

One of the simplest and most complete of Magick ceremonies is the Eucharist. It
consists in taking common things, transmuting them into things divine, and
consuming them. So far, it is a type of every magick ceremony, for the
reabsorption of the force is a kind of consumption; but it has a more restricted
application, as follows. Take a substance symbolic of the whole course of nature,
make it God, and consume it.

Of the elements, the first is the break or Cake-of-Light in the Thelemic tradition.
The Greek word for bread is ARTOS, which has a value in the Greek Qabalah of
671, which is equivalent to the Hebrew evaluation of the word Thora, the word for
the Law and the Bride of God. As well, this is the principal number of the A..A..
Initiation ritual, Liber Pyramidos. Thora is then the name of the third person of
the Supernal Triad, equivalent to the Christian Holy Ghost or feminine aspect of the
Logos, which is why the Gnostic Mass is a celebration of the Goddess.

The Greek word for cup (used in the Gnostic Mass) is POTHRION, and it is
numerically equal to 688, which is the diameter of a circle having a circumference
of 2,162, the number of miles in the moons diameter. By this it may be supposed
that the sublunary world is intended, from the four elements of which the body of
the Logos was compounded, in the shape of a cross, the masculine emblem;
suggesting the Sun. Then AIMA (blood) yields 52, the number of weeks in one solar
journey through the Zodiac; connecting the idea of blood with the Sun and L.V.X.

By the Bread and the Cup, therefore masculine and feminine powers of the Universe
are symbolically commingled together. This is then a formula of regeneration or
resurrection; immortality. The idea of death is the surrender of the self to the
belovedHadit to Nuit.

Catechism I

I. Furnishing of the Temple
The altar is Boleskine, the 'Mecca' of this earth and can not be destroyed.The
columns are the countercharged energies that lead to manifested life.The circle is
the galaxy about the earth with the ecliptic upon which the starry constellations are
placed. The Dark Cell is that which is outside incarnation from whence we come
and whither we go.
The blood of ALL the Saints is of particular importance and is represented by the
Altar Cloth. For in as much as the semen represents the crystallization of the light,
so does the ova. So the list of Gnostic Saints also must include those women that
have also transmitted the L.V.X. of Gnosis to the human race. And both the seminal
and vaginal/menstrual fluids are their individual menstruums. However, there is no
longer the sacrifice of the lamb and the spilling of blood. Rather, the collection of
light and its power to transform. The crimson of the altar cloth is the regality of
this new life, which is the issue of the menstruum as symbolized by the Priestess
sitting upon the altar and the blood flowing over the altar from her vagina, into the
Cup of the Universe. The blood is the lifethe house of electro-magnetic power
the crystallized light.

II. The Officers of the Mass
They are one body as a triune function (Hence the instruction that only the Priest
takes the Eucharist):
Priestess Humanity's higher nature as (Pneumatic)
Her presence on the altar should create a vision of the goddess (often depicted in
cultural expression as a many breasted and many armed woman). She carries the
Egg and Lunar Menstruum. In her opening dance, she blankets the Sun (Tiphareth in
communion with the Deacon) and carries the Sword, which is the martial force that
will penetrate the Van Allen Belt about the earth and admit the higher spiritual force.

Priest That which aspires (Psychic)
He is the physical vehicle; that is Matter, which will be redeemed by Light. He

invokes the Solar Prana, which is the soul of the Magickal Childe (RA HOOR
KHUIT). He carries the sperm and Solar Menstruum.

Deacon The Mundane Being (Hylic)
He or she is the Nephesh; that which must function in the physical universe and takes
care of the practical considerations of the ritual as well as conducting the
congregation. She or he is the connecting link between the altar and the
congregation as well as between the participants of the mass and the invoked Saints
of which lineal heirship is claimed in Rosicrucian fashion.

Children They represent the polarity of power and personify the pillars about the
altar. Congregation They are the many stars of the universe in whose company
we all belong. We could say that the three are a concealment of the four as the
Gnostic Circle is divided by both three and four. The Children of the mass then
represent the dual nature of this fourth. For that matter, the ideal number of
congregants can either be nine or twelve as the Gnostic Circle can also be divided
by these numbers.

III. Ceremony of the Introit
These are the principal figures of the 'Profession of Faith' as led by the Deacon
(This prayer evokes the mood of the mass):
Chaos The disorder of the universe upon which the will feeds and from which
the will establishes its order.
Babalon She receives all impressions and is the clay from which we are created.
Baphomet The Kundalini force that when aroused is our transcendence.

The Priestess first pierces the veil in order to enter the hall as the clitoris comes
from under its hood. And then she commands "By the power of Iron" (metal of
Mars) as a martial force and concentrates the energy to re-animate the Priest. She
pushes the Deacon aside as to cast away mortal concerns to arouse the higher
aspiration. She will ultimately robe the Priest and crown him with the Uraeus
(Kundalini Serpent). This garment is representative of the astral body which robes
the spirit. And the crown is indicative of the fully aroused Kundalini force.

IV. Opening of the Veil
The functions of the Priest and Priestess are established and indeed they should
become Hadit and Nuit (respectively) at this point if they are to operate above the
veil of Paroketh, performing the Great Work that will take them beyond the Abyss.
The Deacon remains in Malkuth relating what is happening above to the
congregation which surrounds him.

V. Eleven Collects
These are prayers. When the Deacon invokes the Gnostic Saints he shoots energy to
the base of the Priests spine as the Priest is the vehicle to the goddess. The Saints
then physically become involved in this rite. And by the synergystic communion
with these Saints, a greater energy is harnessed. Note that both the male and female
carry the phallus as they do a vaginal opening; only both in inverse manner in
relation to each other.

VI. Consecration of the Elements
This ritual meal is prepared for the alchemical miracle that is about to happen. An
Eucharist is a spiritual energy encased in a physical substance that when consummed
invades and transforms the physical cells of the body into spiritual
cells. In this way, an Etheric body is built and the seeming death of the physical body
is but the transference of power to the true and Immortal Body, which is built, cell
by cell by the infusion of Light into Matter.

VII. The Anthem
With joy and gladness, the congregation sings of the glory of life and the process of
creation by which is produced the Elixir of Life; the Eucharist which is created from
the union of sperm and ova. The power that is unleashed by their fusion can
produce the miracle of physical birth, or can be harvested in order to obtain
Immortality.

VIII. The Mystic Marriage and Consummation
The Elixir is created and consummed. This is the alchemical wedding and its
consummation (conjugal fusion). Illusion is the destroyer of truth. The 'Lion and
Serpent' or Kundalini energy can out-martial this illusion. By lowering his lance the
priest makes a bridge between the higher and lower aspirations (which is yet
another marriage).

The priest finally beseeches everyone to find their true wills that they may learn to
master the orbit of their own manifested life through the many incarnations of birth,
death and re-birth. Because we are so asleep in this life, upon death we can only
haphazardly re-incarnate and we fall victim to our lower whims and the chaotic
energies that interfere with the free-fall of our orbital evolution.

Make note of this as the Priest finally places himself back in the Dark Cell. He is at
that time poised to choose the nature of his next incarnation as he has just completed
this cycle of manifested life. This is not a tomb as death is only a process of
transformation. He or she who is truly awake will never taste death. They can
control the transformative process and find eternal life. The sleepwalker will surely
die and his or her broken up elements will be dispersed among the stars to be picked
up in pieces by various other ego-complexes preparing for incarnation.

Cathechism II

A. Of the Articles of Faith

These are articles of Faith and not belief; Thelemites don't believe in anything. For
this is Scientific Illuminism and not guesswork.

We place no reliance
on Virgin or Pigeon
Our method is science
Our aim is religion

The following are selected lines with exposition:

"I acknowledge one secret ineffable Lord"
The Bornless and Unnamed God; one Star in a company of Stars

"Father of Life, Mystery of Mystery, in his name CHAOS, the sole viceregent of
the Sun upon the Earth"
CHAOS is the disorder from which we create order.

"One Earth, the Mother of us all in her name BABALON"
Babalon is that which receives all impressions, she retains the pasttimes of the gods.
"The Serpent and the Lion, in his name Mystery of Mystery, in his name
BAPHOMET"
The external and the internal aspects of Kundalini; the Serpent represents this force
rising through the spine and the Lion is the external manifestation; i.e., semen and
ova.
"One Gnostic and Catholic ChurchCommunion of the Saints"
The universal aspiration of the inner awareness aligning itself with those who have
held the torch before us, those who are the Secret Chiefs.

"For as much as meat and drink are transmuted in us daily into spiritual
substance, I acknowledge the Miracle of the Mass."
An affirmation of the activity about to ensue, which is the work of Immortality.

"One Baptism of Wisdom, whereby we accomplish the Miracle of Incarnation."
Wisdom proceeds from the cycle of birth, death, and rebirth. The 'One Baptism' is
the birth of the Adept whom has risen above this cycle.
"And I confess my life one, individual, and eternal that was, and is, and is to come."
The omnipresence, omnipotence and omniscience of being for all Stars.

"Source and reed (not source and seed)"
The Kundalini moving up the spinal cord.The world-ash wonder tree is the phallus.
B. Of the Raising of the Priest

"By the power of Iron, I say unto thee, arise!"
The energy of life itself is wielded by the Priestess.
"that thou mayest administer the virtues to the brethren."

The Priest is constrained to act as the vehicle by which the L.V.X. or Solar Prana will
be channeled first to the Priestess and then in combination with her, transformed
into the Child of which the entire assembly will then commune.

"Be the Priest pure of body and soulfervent of body and soul."
Sympathetic Magick to create the channeling of energy as the Priest is robed and
crowned with symbols for the body of light and the fully arisen Kundalini. This is
then amplified by the stroking of the lance and later when the Priest is on his knees
before the Priestess.

"By the Power of the lifted lance!"
The aroused penis, symbol of the Sun.
Note: The Priestess as NUIT does not incarnate; Babalon does, however. And so it
is she, the Scarlet Woman who enters the mass hall to advance to the Dark Cell.
NUIT is 'NOT'is non-manifestationthe veiled sky. And so in the opening of the
Mass, it is Babalon, the Daughter, awakening the eld of the King, who then in turn,
seats her on the 'Summit of the Earth' or the throne; she then becomes the Queen
who would then re-conjoin with the King to make the next generation, the next
Magickal Childe, the Prince, who is Matter with the Princess being Spirit. Again,
note, the Princess is not manifest in an obvious or apparent waydoes not
incarnate, but is that infusion of light that awakens the eld of the King.

C. Of the Ceremony of the Opening of the Veil

[The Priest parts the veil]
Penetration of the hymen.
The view of the Priestess is the view of a Goddess with her breasts bare and her
arms extended. The rod in the center of this image completes the composition.
D. Of the Collects

"Lord of Life and Joywe worthily commemorate them worthy that did of old
adore thee and manifest thy glory unto men."
The collective consciousness of those assembled along with the Gnostic Saints is
invoked and harnessed as an energy source by the Deacon as crosses are aimed at
the base of the Priests spine as each Saints name is called.
"Unto them from whose eyes the veil of life hath fallen may there be granted the
accomplishment of their true wills."

The grade of Magister Templi may at the very least be attained at death. And there
are a few different forms of death; physical death, orgasm, samadhi.

E. Of the Consecration of the Elements

"By the virtue of the Rod, be this bread the Body of God."
The phallus as the procreator transubstantiates the material substance.
"Let this offering be borne upon the aethyrs"
The completion of the effort thus far, and a fiat that inaugurates the process of
transferring energy from the lower physical body to the Immortal body.

F, Of the Mystic Marriage and Consummation of the Elements

"HRILIU"
The point of transubstantiation and creation of the Magickal Child. Fire (Priest) and
Water (Priestess) make Air, which is the breath or Logos of the Ineffable Lord.
The Priest and Priestess should be healthy and wholly cognizant of what they are
doing at this point. Further, they should be Hadit and Nuit respectively and
completely in their conscious exaltation as they bellow into the Cup. Otherwise the
operation is a failure and an abomination.

G. Of the Functions of the Officers

The Priest, Priestess and the Deacon with the Children, represent one being
centered in the Priest. The Priestess represents the Higher Self of which the Priest
becomes absorbed by in his Bhakti Yoga during the ceremony of the Mass. The
Deacon represents the Mundane Self that holds all the various lesser egos (Children
and Congregation) to one yoke as does the perfection of the Adept. For the
establishment of this unity, the Priest consumes the Sacrament.

ORDINATION TRAINING
Summary Overview of the Training

On the Nature of Ordination

There are several levels of training for both the Rosicrucian Mass and the Gnostic
Mass; for all the dignitaries in these rites and all rites and feasts of the Gnostic
Church of L.V.X. Certain principle concerns are presented here for the general
survey of the work of the Sanctuary of the GCL.

Please read the following on this website:
catechism
gnosis archives
rosicruciana

One should come to understand the nature of Gnosis as a philosophical system and
how Thelema is a modern expression of this ancient mode of expression. An on-
going and thorough investigation of the documents contained in these particular
links will prove to the be the life-blood and spirit of the church.
There are several levels of training for both the Rosicrucian Mass and the Gnostic
Mass; for all the dignitaries in these rites and all rites and feasts of the Gnostic
Church of L.V.X. Certain principle concerns are presented here for the general
survey of the work of the Sanctuary of the GCL. It is the duty of the officers of the
church (collectively known as the Council of Elders) to have a thorough
understanding of its sacraments, traditions and celebrations. This leadership guides
the community to wholeness and sanctity.

ROSICRUCIAN MASS

Deacon Training Study in Morality & Virtue
The Deacon is the leader of the community; the church and the Rosicrucian Mass is
a community and a communal rite. To that end, the Articles of Virtue and the
structure of contending forces in the Universe should be discussed in a
comprehensive essay on the Rosicrucian Mass and from the perspective of your
own experience in this world and this life.

Acolyte Training The Art & Science of the Eucharist
A eucharist is a shared, communal meal that binds a community in the shared
expression of soul; moving as an egregore to make the many, oneand to make the
one, many. The eucharist of the Rosicrucian Mass is a Eucharist of Five Elements
as discussed briefly in the chapter entitled Alchemy & the Eucharis in Magick in
Theory & Practice. The Doctrine of the 4 Yods should be studied and summarized
and incorporated into an essay that also includes an examination of the different
types of eucharist discussed in MITP.

GNOSTIC MASS

Child Study in Sacred Vestiture
Sacred Vestiture is a study in the symbolism of apparel and in our case, the vestiture
goes deeper than the garments warn by the officers of the mass. Such apparel
clothes the body as the body is also clothed by the Khu. The nature of shaping the
Khu is yet deeper than taking on the appearance of the body, but also can draw to it
shapes that give it the energies of gods, goddesses and other elemental beings. This
is referred to as the assumption of god-forms. The child of the mass should have
some success in this by assuming the various deities of the Egyptian pantheon. His
or her diary notes of these practices should be presented.

Deacon Study in the Preparation of Sacred Space & Communal Leadership

The Deacon should be able to perform the Opening by Watchtower. He should also
write an essay about the community of the church he or she is seeking to Deacon
that first discusses its present circumstances and then presents a vision of where the
Deacon intends to lead the community.

Priest & Priestess Training This is a whole separate issue that includes an intense
study in the Breviary of the GCL. And in addition, The Sea Priestess by Dion
Fortune should be read.

The Private GNOSTIC MASS

Instructions are found in this Breviary.

AGAPE vel LIBER C vel AZOTH
Sal Philosophorum
the Book of the Unveiling of the Sangraal
wherein it is spoken of the Wine of the Sabbath of The Adepts
Die Sancto Conventum
On the Holy Congress:
Being the orientation of the Magickal Record of
Tau To Baal; Abbot & Lady Ashtoreth

Villa Aquila
Abbey de Theleme
*
The Sun is the Wine and the Moon is the Cup.
Pour the Sun into the Moon.
Hafiz
*
"For he is ever a sun, and she a moon. But to him is
the winged secret flame, and to her the stooping
starlight."AL:I.16

31

THE GAROTTE

IT moves from motion into rest, and rests from rest
into motion. These IT does alway, for time is not.
So that IT does neither of these things. IT does
THAT one thing which we must express by two
things neither of which possesses any rational
meaning.
Yet ITS doing, which is no-doing, is simple and yet
complex, is neither free nor necessary.
For all these ideas express Relation; and IT, com-
prehending all Relation in ITS simplicity, is out of
all Relation even with ITSELF.
All this is true and false; and it is true and false to
say that it is true and false.
Strain forth thine Intelligence, O man, O worthy
one, O chosen of IT, to apprehend the discourse
of THE MASTER; for thus thy reason shall at
last break down, as the fetter is struck from a
slave's throat.

COMMENTARY

The number 31 refers to the Hebrew word LA, which
means "not".
A new character is now introduce under the title of
IT, I being the secret, and T being the manifested,
phallus.
This is, however, only one aspect of IT, which may
perhaps be defined as the Ultimate Reality.
IT is apparently a more exalted thing than THAT.
This chapter should be compared with Chapter 11;
that method of destroying the reason by formulating
contradictions is definitely inculcated.
The reason is situated in Daath, which corresponds
the the throat in human anatomy. Hence the title of the
chapter, "The Garotte".
The idea is that, by forcing the mind to follow, and
as far as possible to realise, the language of Beyond
the Abyss, the student will succeed in bringing his
reason under control.
As soon as the reason is vanquished, the garotte is
removed; then the influence of the supernals (Kether,
Chokmah, Binah), no longer inhibited by Daath, can
descend upon Tiphareth, where the human will is
situated, and flood it with the ineffable light.

49

WARATAH-BLOSSOMS

Seven are the veils of the dancing-girl in the harem
of IT.
Seven are the names, and seven are the lamps beside
Her bed.
Seven eunuchs guard Her with drawn swords; No
Man may come nigh unto Her.
In Her wine-cup are seven streams of the blood of
the Seven Spirits of God.
Seven are the heads of THE BEAST whereon She
rideth.
The head of an Angel: the head of a Saint: the head
of a Poet: the head of An Adulterous Woman: the
head of a Man of Valour: the head of a Satyr:
and the head of a Lion-Serpent.
Seven letters hath Her holiest name; and it is

This is the Seal upon the Ring that is on the Fore-

finger of IT: and it is the Seal upon the Tombs of
them whom She hath slain.
Here is Wisdom. Let Him that hath Understanding
count the Number of Our Lady; for it is the
Number of a Woman; and Her Number is
An Hundred and Fifty and Six.

COMMENTARY

49 is the square of 7.
7 is the passive and feminine number.
The chapter should be read in connection with Chapter 31
for IT now reappears.
The chapter heading, the Waratah, is a voluptuous scarlet
flower, common in Australia, and this connects the chapter
with Chapters 28 and 29; but this is only an allusion, for
the subject of the chapter is OUR LADY BABALON,
who is conceived as the feminine counterpart of IT.
This does not agree very well with the common or orthodox
theogony of Chapter 11; but it is to be explained by the
dithyrambic nature of the chapter.
In paragraph 3 NO MAN is of course NEMO, the
Master of the Temple, Liber 418 will explain most of the
allusions in this chapter.
In paragraphs 5 and 6 the author frankly identifies him-
self with the BEAST referred to in the book, and in the
Apocalypse, and in LIBER LEGIS. In paragraph 6 the
word "angel" may refer to his mission, and the word
"lion-serpent" to the sigil of his ascending decan. (Teth=
Snake=spermatozoon and Leo in the Zodiac, which like
Teth itself has the snake-form. theta first written {Sun} = Lingam-
Yoni and Sol.)
Paragraph 7 explains the theological difficulty referred
to above. There is only one symbol, but this symbol has
many names: of those names BABALON is the holiest.
It is the name referred to in Liber Legis, 1, 22.
It will be noticed that the figure, or sigil, of BABALON
is a seal upon a ring, and this ring is upon the forefinger
of IT. This identifies further the symbol with itself.
It will be noticed that this seal, except for the absence of
a border, is the official seal of the A.'.A.'. Compare Chapter
3.
It is also said to be the seal upon the tombs of them that
she hath slain, that is, of the Masters of the Temple.
In connection with the number 49, see Liber 418, the
22nd Aethyr, as well as the usual authorities.

Knowledge Lecture
Inflame thyself with prayer.

Excerpts from:
OF THE BLOODY SACRIFICE: AND MATTERS COGNATE
Chapter XII of Magick in Theory and Practice

It is necessary for us to consider carefully the problems connected with the bloody sacrifice, for this
question is indeed traditionally important in Magick. Nigh all ancient Magick revolves around this
matter.
Enough has now been said to show that the bloody sacrifice has from time immemorial been the most
considered part of Magick. The ethics of the thing appear to have concerned no one; nor, to tell the
truth, need they do so. As St. Paul says, "Without shedding of blood there is no remission."
The blood is the life. This simple statement is explained by the Hindus by saying that the blood is the
principal vehicle of vital Prana. There is some ground for the belief that there is a definite substance,
not isolated as yet, whose presence makes all the difference between live and dead matter.[1]
It is further generally conceded that live food, such as oysters, is the most rapidly assimilable and most
concentrated form of energy. Laboratory experiments in food-values seem to be almost worthless, for
reasons which we cannot here enter into; the general testimony of mankind appears a safer guide.
It was the theory of the ancient Magicians, that any living being is a storehouse of energy varying in
quantity according to the size and health of the animal, and in quality according to its mental and moral
character. At the death of the animal this energy is liberated suddenly.
The animal should therefore be killed within the Circle, or the Triangle, as the case may be, so that its energy
cannot escape. An animal should be selected whose nature accords with that of the ceremony --- thus, by
sacrificing a female lamb one would not obtain any appreciate quantity of the fierce energy useful to a Magician
who was invoking Mars. In such a case a ram would be more suitable. And this ram should be virgin --- the
whole potential of its original total energy should not have been diminished in any way. For the highest spiritual
working one must accordingly choose that victim which contains the greatest and purest force. A male child of
perfect innocence and high intelligence<> is the most satisfactory and suitable victim.
For evocations it would be more convenient to place the blood of the victim in the Triangle --- the idea being that
the spirit might obtain from the blood this subtle but physical substance which was the quintessence of its life in
such a manner as to enable it to take on a visible and tangible shape.
Those magicians who abject to the use of blood have endeavored to replace it with incense. For such a purpose
the incense of Abramelin may be burnt in large quantities. Dittany of Crete is also a valuable medium. Both these
incenses are very catholic in their nature, and suitable for almost any materialization.
But the bloody sacrifice, though more dangerous, is more efficacious; and for nearly all purposes human sacrifice
is the best. The truly great Magician will be able to use his own blood, or possibly that of a disciple, and that
without sacrificing the physical life irrevocably. An example of this sacrifice is given in Chapter 44 of Liber 333.
This Mass may be recommended generally for daily practice.
There is another sacrifice with regard to which the Adepts have always maintained the most profound
secrecy. It is the supreme mystery of practical Magick. Its name is the Formula of the Rosy Cross. In
this case the victim is always --- in a certain sense --- the Magician himself, and the sacrifice must coincide with
the utterance of the most sublime and secret name of the God whom he wishes to invoke.
Properly performed, it never fails of its effect. But it is difficult for the beginner to do it satisfactorily,
because it is a great effort for the mind to remain concentrated upon the purpose of the ceremony. The
overcoming of this difficulty lends most powerful aid to the Magician.
One may remark that warm-blooded animals only are used as victims: with two principal exceptions. The first is
the serpent, which is only used in a very special Ritual; the second the magical beetles of Liber Legis.
In evocations the danger is not so great, as the Circle forms a protection; but the circle in such a case must be
protected, not only by the names of God and the Invocations used at the same time, but by a long habit of
successful defence. If you are easily disturbed or alarmed, or if you have not yet overcome the tendency
of the mind to wander, it is not advisable for you to perform the "Bloody Sacrifice". Yet it should not be
forgotten that this, and that other art at which we have dared darkly to hint, are the supreme formulae of Practical
Magick.
Note that the "male child" equals the Serpent. The "initiated interpretation" in foot note 4 on that page is
nonsense+dust in the eyes of the profane. See also Liber Astarte vel Berylli (CLXXV), pp. 390-40 4, for hints as
to how to acquire the mental state necessary to prepare for the Work. Also, for the same reason, Liber Ash vel
Capricorni Pneumatici (CCCLXX), pp. 432-35, and Liber Cheth vel Vallum Abiegni (CLVI), pp. 430-31. But it all
adds up to: Inflame thyself in praying.
See also Liber Astarte (CLXXV) for hints as to how to acquire the mental state necessary to prepare for the
work. Also, for the same reason, Liber Aash vel Capricorni Pneumatici (CCCLXX) and Liber Cheth vel Vallum
Abiegni (CLVI). But it all adds up to inflame thyself in praying.
Emblem I: The Egg

The Egg is "laid" by the "White Eagle" (woman). And it is attributed to the number
156; thus a manifestation of Babalon. The vehicle of the Egg is the Gluten of the
White Eagle (Vaginal Fluids); thus it is not the ovum. But rather, it is the magickal
power of the woman. These secretions are a complex brew of glandular secretions
that together with the salivary secretions can nourish and vitalize the body when
consumed in a sacrificial manner. cf. Liber XXXVI The Star Sapphire (below).
This is fertilized by the Serpent (sperm) being congenial to the nature of the Egg.
Hence, the man must also be in tune with the woman and a Magickal Link must be
developed between them that in practice, charges these substances by means of the
bud-Will and a shared Dharanic vision.

The Egg as the ova is also said to be laid by the White Eagle and can be embraced
by the Serpent. This is of the moon, monthly (AL:III.24) and found in her menses,
which has its own particular operation. cf. Liber Laiad vel in Occultus and Liber
LH. Indeed, it is the union of sperm and ova that create the miracle of life! and
this work, must be potent as a Eucharist. But working in terms of intended
pregnancy, this must then be in the birthing of the Magickal Childethe symbol
here being of the initial union of sperm and ova and the Royal Wedding itself. cf.
Liber Magicum Puerum. In the Eucharistic rite, the vehicle of the Egg is the menses
that exude the magickal power of the woman (guided by the lunar cycle), as the Egg
is her inmost essence. This is fertilized by the Sperm; itself, necessarily being
congenial to the nature of the Egg. Hence, the man must also be in tune with the
woman that a Magickal Link may be developed between them electromagnetically
and with the law of attraction that is Love under Will.

The full bloody sacrifice is the bringing forth of the ova. It may be fertilized by any
kind of Serpent. The hatching and subsequent career will depend on the original
energy, the right ordering of the surrounding circumstances and so on. But you will
get nothing at all (because the Egg, ill-cared for, can collect a poisonous Serpent
from hostile and malignant elements) unless you are extremely careful to get the
Magical Link properly formed and guarded.

Excerpts from:
OF THE CONSECRATIONS: WITH AN ACCOUNT OF THE
NATURE AND NURTURE OF THE MAGICKAL LINK
Chapter XIV of Magick in Theory and Practice

What is a Magical Operation? It may be defined as any event in nature which is brought to pass by
Will. Let us take a very simple example of a Magical Act: that of a man blowing his nose. What are the
conditions of the success of the Operation? Firstly, that the mans Will should be to blow his nose; secondly, that
he should have a nose capable of being blown; thirdly, that he should have at command an apparatus capable of
expressing his spiritual Will in terms of material force, and applying that force to the object which he desires to
affect. His Will may be as strong and concentrated as that of Jupiter, and his nose may be totally incapable of
resistance; but unless the link is made by the use of his nerves and muscles in accordance with psychological,
physiological, and physical law, the nose will remain unblown through all eternity.
What is the theory implied in such rituals as those of the Goetia? What does the Magician do? He applies himself
to invoke a God, and this God compels the appearance of a spirit whose function is to perform the Will of the
magician at the moment. There is no trace of what may be called machinery in the method. The exorcist hardly
takes the pains of preparing a material basis for the spirit to incarnate except the bare connection of himself with
his sigil. It is apparently assumed that the spirit already possesses the means of working on matter. The conception
seems to be that of a schoolboy who asks his father to tell the butler to do something for him. In other words, the
theory is grossly animistic. The savage tribes described by Frazer had a far more scientific theory. The same may
be said of witches, who appear to have been wiser than the thaumaturgists who despised them. They at least made
waxen images --- identified by baptism --- of the people they wished to control. They at least used
appropriate bases for Magical manifestations, such as blood and other vehicles of animal force, with
those of vegetable virtue such as herbs. They were also careful to put their bewitched products into
actual contact --- material or astral --- with their victims. The classical exorcists, on the contrary, for all
their learning, were careless about this essential condition. It is deplorable that nobody should have recorded in a
systematic form the results of our investigations of the Astral Light. We have no account of its properties or of the
laws which obtain in its sphere. Yet these are sufficiently remarkable. We may briefly notice that, in the Astral
Light, two or more objects can occupy the same space at the same time without interfering with each other or
losing their outlines.
In that Light, objects can change their appearance completely without suffering change of Nature. The same thing
can reveal itself in an infinite number of different aspects; in fact, it identifies itself by so doing, much as a writer
or a painter reveals himself in a succession of novels or pictures, each of which is wholly himself and nothing
else, but himself under varied conditions, though each appears utterly different from its fellows. In that Light one
is "swift without feet and flying without wings"; one can travel without moving, and communicate without
conventional means of expression. One is insensible to heat, cold, pain, and other forms of apprehension, at least
in the shapes which are familiar to us in our bodily vehicles. They exist, but they are appreciated by us, and they
affect us, in a different manner. In the Astral Light we are bound by what is, superficially, an entirely different
series of laws. We meet with obstacles of a strange and subtle character; and we overcome them by an energy
and cunning of an order entirely alien to that which serves us in earthly life. In that Light, symbols are not
conventions but realities, yet (on the contrary) the beings whom we encounter are only symbols of the realities of
our own nature. Our operations in that Light are really the adventures of our own personified thoughts. The
universe is a projection of ourselves; an image as unreal as that of our faces in a mirror, yet, like that face, the
necessary form of expression thereof, not to be altered save as we alter ourselves. The mirror may be distorted,
dull, clouded, or cracked; and to this extent, the reflection of ourselves may be false even in respect of its
symbolic presentation. In that Light, therefore, all that we do is to discover ourselves by means of a sequence of
hieroglyphics, and the changes which we apparently operate are in an objective sense illusions.
But the Light servers us in this way. It enables us to see ourselves, and therefore to aid us to initiate ourselves by
showing us what we are doing. In the same way a watchmaker uses a lens, though it exaggerates and thus falsifies
the image of the system of wheels which he is trying to adjust. In the same way, a writer employs arbitrary
characters according to a meaningless convention in order to enable his reader by retranslating them to obtain an
approximation to his idea.
The distance of ones Magical target and the accuracy of ones Magical rifle are factors in the success of ones
Magical shooting in just the same way as at Bisley. The law of Magical gravitation is as rigid as that of Newton.
The law of Inverse Squares may not apply; but some such law does apply. So it is for everything. You cannot
produce a thunderstorm unless the materials exist in the air at the time, and a Magician who could make rain in
Cumberland might fail lamentably in the Sahara. One might make a talisman to win the love of a shop-girl and
find it work, yet be baffled in the case of a countess; or vice versa. One might impose ones Will on a farm, and
be crushed by that of a city; or vice versa.
There is one law only to govern the small as the great. The same laws describe and measure the motions of the
ant and the stars. Their light is no swifter than that of a spark. In every operation of Magick the link must be
properly made. The first requisite is the acquisition of adequate force of the kind required for the
purpose. We must have electricity of a certain potential in sufficient amount if we wish to heat food in a furnace.
We shall need a more intense current and a greater supply to light a city than to charge a telephone wire. No other
kind of force will do. We cannot use the force of steam directly to impel an aeroplane, or to get drunk. We must
apply it in adequate strength in an appropriate manner.
It is therefore absurd to invoke the spirit of Venus to procure us the love of an Empress, unless we take measures
to transmit the influence of our work to the lady. We may for example consecrate a letter expressing our Will; or,
if we know how, we may use some object connected with the person whose acts we are attempting to control,
such as a lock of hair or a handkerchief once belonging to her, and so in subtle connection with her aura. But for
material ends it is better to have material means. We must not rely on fine gut in trolling for salmon. Our will to
kill a tiger is poorly conveyed by a charge of small shot fired at a range of one hundred yards. Our talisman
must, therefore, be an object suitable to the nature of our Operation, and we must have some such means of
applying its force to such a way as will naturally compel the obedience of the portion of Nature which we are
trying to change. If one will the death of a sinner, it is not sufficient to hate him, even if we grant that the vibrations
of thought, when sufficiently powerful and pure, may modify the Astral light sufficiently to impress its intention to
a certain extent on such people as happen to be sensitive. It is much surer to use ones mind and muscle in service
of that hate by devising and making a dagger, and then applying the dagger to the heart of ones enemy. One must
give ones hate a bodily form of the same order as that which ones enemy has taken for his manifestation. Your
spirit can only come into contact with his by means of this magical manufacture of phantoms; in the same way, one
can only measure ones mind (a certain part of it) against another mans by expressing them in some such form as
the game of chess. One cannot use chessmen against another man unless he agree to use them in the same sense as
you do. The board and men form the Magical Link by which you can prove your power to constrain him to yield.
The game is a device by which you force him to turn down his king in surrender, a muscular act made in
obedience to your will, thought he may be twice your weight and strength.
These general principles should enable the student to understand the nature of the work of making the Magical
Link. It is impossible to give detailed instructions, because every case demands separate consideration. It is
sometimes exceedingly difficult to devise proper measures.
Remember that Magick includes all acts soever. Anything may serve as a Magical weapon. To impose
ones Will on a nation, for instance, ones talisman may be a newspaper, ones triangle a church, or ones
circle a Club. To win a woman, ones pantacle may be a necklace; to discover a treasure, ones wand
may be a dramatists pen, or ones incantation a popular song.
A few general observations on the Magical Link may not be amiss, in default of details; one cannot make a
Manual of How to Go Courting, with an Open-Sesame to each particular Brigands Cavern, any more than one
can furnish a budding burglar with a directory containing the combination of every existing safe. But one can point
out the broad distinctions between women who yield, some to flattery, some to eloquence, some to appearance,
some to rank, some to wealth, some to ardour, and some to authority. We cannot exhaust the combinations of
Lovers Chess, but we may enumerate the principal gambits: the Bouquet, the Chocolates, the Little Dinner, the
Cheque-Book, the Poem, the Motor by Moonlight, the Marriage Certificate, the Whip, and the Feigned Flight.
The Magical Link may be classified under three main heads; as it involves (1) one plane and one
person, (2) one plane and two or more persons, (3) two planes.
In class (1) the machinery of Magick --- the instrument --- already exists. Thus, I may wish to heal my
own body, increase my own energy; develop my own mental powers, or inspire my own imagination.
Here the Exorcist and the Demon are already connected, consciously or subconsciously, by an excellent
system of symbols. The Will is furnished by Nature with an apparatus adequately equipped to convey
and execute its orders.
It is only necessary to inflame the Will to the proper pitch and to issue its commands; they are instantly obeyed,
unless --- as in the case of organic disease --- the apparatus is damaged beyond the art of Nature to repair. It may
be necessary in such a case to assist the internal "spirits" by the "purification" of medicines, the "banishing" of diet,
or some other extraneous means.
But at least there is no need of any special device "ad hoc" to effect contact between the Circle and the Triangle.
Operations of this class are therefore often successful, even when the Magician has little or no technical
knowledge of Magick. Almost any duffer can "pull himself together", devote himself to study, break off a bad
habit, or conquer a cowardice. This class of work, although the easiest, is yet the most important; for it includes
initiation itself in its highest sense. It extends to the Absolute in every dimension; it involves the most intimate
analysis, and the most comprehensive synthesis. In a sense, it is the sole type of Magick either necessary or proper
to the Adept; for it includes both the attainment of the Knowledge and Conversation of the Holy Guardian Angel,
and the Adventure of the Abyss.
The second class includes all operations by which the Magician strives to impose his Will upon objects
outside his own control, but within that of such other wills as are symbolised by means of a system
similar to his own. That is, they can be compelled naturally by cognate consciousness.
For instance, one may wish to obtain the knowledge put forth in this book. Not knowing that such a book exists,
one might yet induce some one who knows of it to offer a copy. Thus ones operation would consist in inflaming
ones Will to possess the knowledge to the point of devoting ones life to it, in expressing that will by seeking out
people who seem likely to know what is needed, and in imposing it on them by exhibiting such enthusiastic
earnestness that they will tell the enquirer that this book will meet his needs.
But the above practical programme may be a fiasco. One might then resort to Magick in the conventional sense of
the word, by constructing and charging a Pantacle appropriate to the object; this Pantacle should then cause a
strain in the Astral Light such that the vibrations would compel some alien consciousness to restore equilibrium by
bringing the book.
The Third Class is characterized by the absence of any existing link between the Will of the Magician
and that controlling the object to be affected. (The Second Class may approximate to the Third when
there is no possibility of approaching the second mind by normal means, as sometimes happens).
This class of operations demands not only immense knowledge of the technique of Magick combined with
tremendous vigour and skill, but a degree of Mystical attainment which is exceedingly rare, and when found is
usually marked by an absolute apathy on the subject of any attempt to achieve any Magick at all. Suppose that I
wish to produce a thunderstorm. This event is beyond my control or that of any other man; it is as useless to work
on their minds as my own. Nature is independent of, and indifferent to, mans affairs. A storm is caused by
atmospheric conditions on a scale so enormous that the united efforts of all us Earth-vermin could scarcely
disperse one cloud, even if we could get at it. How then can any Magician, he who is above all things a knower
of Nature, be so absurd as to attempt to throw the Hammer of Thor? Unless he be simply insane, he must be
initiated in a Truth which transcends the apparent facts. He must be aware that all nature is a continuum, so that his
mind and body are consubstantial with the storm, are equally expressions of One Existence, all alike of the self-
same order of artifices whereby the Absolute appreciates itself. He must also have assimilated the fact that the
Quantity is just as much a form as Quality; that as all things are modes of One Substance, so their measures are
modes of their relation. Not only are gold and lead mere letters, meaningless in themselves yet appointed to spell
the One Name; but the difference between the bulk of a mountain and that of a mouse is no more than one method
of differentiating them, just as the letter "m" is not bigger than the letter "i: in any real sense of the word.
Our Magician, with this in his mind, will most probably leave thunderstorms to stew in their own juice; but, should
he decide (after all) to enliven the afternoon, he will work in the manner following.
First, what are the elements necessary for his storms? He must have certain stores of electrical force, and the right
kind of clouds to contain it. He must see that the force does not leak away to earth quietly and slyly. He must
arrange a stress so severe as to become at last so intolerable that it will disrupt explosively. Now he, as a man,
cannot pray to God to cause them, for the Gods are but names for the forces of Nature themselves.
But, "as a Mystic", he knows that all things are phantoms of One Thing, and that they may be withdrawn
therein to reissue in other attire. He knows that all things are in himself, and that he is All-One with the All. There
is therefore no theoretical difficulty about converting the illusion of a clear sky into that of a tempest. On the other
hand, he is aware, "as a Magician", that illusions are governed by the laws of their nature. He knows that twice
two is four, although both "two" and "four" are merely properties pertaining to One. He can only use the Mystical
identity of all things in a strictly scientific sense. It is true that his experience of clear skies and storms proves that
his nature contains elements cognate with both; for it not, they could not affect him. He is the Microcosm of his
own Macrocosm, whether or no either one or the other extend beyond his knowledge of them. He must therefore
arouse in himself those ideas which are clansmen of the Thunderstorm, collect all available objects of the same
nature for talismans, and proceed to excite all these to the utmost by a Magical ceremony; that is, by insisting on
their godhead, so that they flame within and without him, his ideas vitalising the talismans. There is thus a vivid
vibration of high potential in a certain group of sympathetic substances and forces; and this spreads as do the
waves from a stone thrown into a lake, widening and weakening; till the disturbance is compensated. Just as a
handful of fanatics, insane with one over-emphasised truth, may infect a whole country for a time by inflaming
that thought in their neighbours, so the Magician creates a commotion by disturbing the balance of power. He
transmits his particular vibration as a radio operator does with his ray; rate-relation determines exclusive selection.
In practice, the Magician must "evoke the spirits of the storm" by identifying himself with the ideas of which
atmospheric phenomena are the expressions as his humanity is of him; thus achieved, he must impose his Will upon
them by virtue of the superiority of his intelligence and the integration of his purpose to their undirected impulses
and uncomprehending interplay.
All such Magick demands the utmost precision in practice. It is true that the best rituals give us instructions in
selecting our vehicles of force. In 777 we find "correspondences" of many classes of being with the various types
of operation, so that we know what weapons, jewels, figures, drugs, perfumes, names, etc. to employ in any
particular work. But it has always been assumed that the invoked force is intelligent and competent, that it will
direct itself as desired without further ado, by this method of sympathetic vibrations.
The necessity of timing the force has been ignored; and so most operations, even when well performed as far as
invocation goes, are as harmless as igniting loose gunpowder. But, even allowing that Will is sufficient to
determine the direction, and prevent the dispersion of the force, we can hardly be sure that it will act on its object,
unless that object be properly prepared to receive it. The Link must be perfectly made. The object must possess in
itself a sufficiency of stuff sympathetic to our work. We cannot make love to a brick, or set an oak to run errands.
We see, then, that we can never affect anything outside ourselves save only as it is also within us.
Whatever I do to another, I do also to myself. If I kill a man, I destroy my own life at the same time. That is the
magical meaning of the so-called "Golden Rule", which should not be in the imperative but in the indicative mood.
Every vibration awakens all others of its particular pitch.

Emblem II: The Serpent

The Serpent is the Sperm and is the 'principle of immortality'also called the Lion
or Red Lion. It is the symbol of the Beast and the male operator; the Blood of the
Red Lion being the seminal fluid that conducts the Serpent. The Serpent is then the
very essence of the Beast. The man must first determine what kind of sperm he
needs to act as a representative of his True Will. The man must impose his Will
upon the 'actually existing physical' sperm through an act of concentration.
Although the physical Sperm is charged with the goal of the ritual (and that the
nature of the Sperm is to fertilize the Egg), and must affect the magickal power of
the woman, which acts as its vehicle and births the 'Magickal Childe'. The Beast
should impress the image of the bud-Will during the rigor of orgasm; holding it for
a time afterwards to pull in any further physical undulations; post-ejacualtion. The
buf- Will being imbued into the Red Lion affects the White Eagle and becomes
birthed in the aethyr by the natural power of the Scarlet Woman, who is also
suitably energized in a rite of mutual orgasm.

Conditions of the Operation

The man and woman involved in the Operation should be in good physical, mental
and emotional health and be 'magnetically' attracted to each other. The couple must
be 'in absolute understanding harmony' regarding the purpose of the ritual. And all
possible outside distractions should be eliminated. Banishings and Consecrations
are the perfect preparation here. Thus the total focus is on the ritual and the couple
can inflame themselves in the prayer of vigorous intercourse.


Both Lion and Eagle must be robust, in good health (as a rule; but a sick Lion can
often heal himself), overflowing with energy, magnetically attracted the one to the
other, and in absolute understanding harmony about the object of the operation. It
is however, possible, and unfortunately often necessary, to employ an Eagle
altogether ignorant of the theory, or even of what is being done, as it is rare to find
a magickal partner earnest for the work. When the Eagle is aware, a thousand
difficulties can crop up. It is horrifyingly rare to find an Eagle genuinely capable of
initiated co-operation. Crowley notes: The late O.H.O. (Theordore Reuss) told me
that he had found perfection twice in his whole life! Even so, the result was bad;
causing a violent reaction of antipathy! I have been more fortunate.) There should
be no worries or distractions. The current of thought should flow freely and
forcibly towards the attainment of the object; and then: Inflame Thyself in praying.

The Operation Proper

The couple must not allow the physical activity and sensations to distract them from
concentrating on the purpose of the ritual. The Orgasm itself must be prolonged;
lasting several minutes, as it is the result of the ritual. The Ejaculation is different
and separate from the Orgasm as it will only last a few seconds. Yet the intensity of
the ritual may actually cause the person to lose consciousness. Hence, the lower ego
is abolished and the higher self is unimpeded in its work of creation.

At this time, the Semen is fully mixed with the Vaginal Fluids and the Sperm or
Magickal Intent within it has fertilized the Egg (which is the Magickal Energy of the
woman). The energies of both the man and the woman have been blended together
in a chemical and spiritual fusion creating the Elixir or Quintessence; also known as
the Philosopher's Stone.

In order for this to truly occur, perfect simultaneity in the occurrence of Orgasm is
of absolute necessity for the couple. A system of verbal and non-verbal cues for the
pending occurrence of Orgasm in each partner needs to be worked out in order that
this simultaneity may be achieved. Finally, just before Orgasm, the man must
become 'enraged' and announce the purpose of the ritual with the divine blessings of
the Hawk-Headed Mystical Lord. He then should go into the last and most vigorous
phase of the intercourse (by speeding up his thrusts and becoming more and more
animalistic); forgetting about the purpose of the rite. Upon Ejaculation, the couple
together should focus on the purpose of the ritual while maintaining the coupling
until they feel that the fluids have been properly blended.

LIBER XXXVI
THE STAR SAPPHIRE

Let the Adept be armed with his Magick Rood [and
provided with his mystic Rose].

pj note: Great preparation of both should be taken here; the
working couple becoming completely familiar with the
character of each other s genitalia; that being their most
personal exposition. Both operators must be able to arouse
themselves, as much as the other and should be uninhibited
about their bodies before the other, as much as accepting their
own body image and that of the other.

In the centre, let him give the L.V.X. signs; or if he know them, if he will and
dare do them, and can keep silent about them, the signs of N.O.X. being the
signs of Puer, Vir, Puella, Mulier. Omit the sign. I.R.

Then let him advance to the East and make the Holy Hexagram, saying:
"Pater et Mater unus deus Ararita."
Let him go round to the South, make the Holy Hexagram
and say:
"Mater et Filius unus deus Ararita."
Let him go around to the West, make the Holy Hexagram
and say:
Filius et Filia unus dues Ararita.
Let him go round to the North, make the Holy Hexagram
and then say:
"Filia et Pater unus deus Ararita."

Let him then return to the Centre, and so to The Centre of All (making the
"Rosy Cross" as he may know how) saying:
"Ararita Ararita Ararita."

AL:II.26 "I am the secret Serpent coiled about to spring: in
my coiling there is joy. If I lift up my head, I and my Nuit are
one. If I droop down mine head, and shoot forth venom, then
is rapture of the earth, and I and the earth are one."

DJIERIDENSIS COMMENT
Once again, we return to Hadit. He is the Secret spring of Magick (Compare the Hindu Kundalini). He takes joy
when he withdraws into himself which he does in order to prepare a new Event. These Events are of two kinds.
One is the act of worship of Nuit (femina superior), the other is the putting forth of his spirit into matter (femina
inferior). We may call one the Mystic, the other the Magical Path.

THE NEW COMMENT
There is here a reference to the two main types of the Orgia of Magick; I have already dealt with this matter in the
Comment. Observe that in the "mystic" work, the union takes place spontaneously; in the other, venom is shot
forth. This awakes the earth to rapture; not until then does union occur. For, in working on the planes of
manifestation, the elements must be consecrated and made "God" by virtue of a definite rite.

OF RHYTHMIC INCANTATION
This elixir is the germ of life. Therefore, although the most powerful, the most
radiant thing that existeth in the whole Universe, being as it were the very Eidolon
of our Father the Sun, it is also the most delicate and sensitive of all things. During
the preparation as at the consummation do thou guard it with flaming swords set
every way to keep its gate; and do thou cherish it, and involve therein the Light of
the Most High and the Might of the Forces of thine Operation.
And this mayest thou do on this wise. First, let thine whole work be within the
Magick Circle.

Next, let the powers of incantation (as may be appropriate) utter themselves forth by
spells and invocations.

Lastly, at the beginning of the work proper, and thence throughout, let there be One
Incantation rhythmic with the progress of the work.

For a Work Venereal:

Tu Venus orta mari venias tu filia Patris,
Exaudi penis carmina blanda, precor,
Ne sit culpa nates nobis futuisse viriles,
Sed caleat cunnus semper amore meo.

So for all, in such words as thy poetic genius may overshadow thee withal.

Upon penetration, the couple should say together:
Oculatis Abis
(pure vision)
as they fix their minds eyes on the appropriate sigil

As the actual work proceeds, the mind-will must be directed more and more
intensely towards the object of the operation.[2] Physical phenomena,[3] obviously
with constantly increasing insistence, will do their utmost to attract the attention of
the operators themselves. It is of absolute necessity for the success of the work that
at the last moment which may be prolonged to several minutes!when the intensity
of the conflict between the will and the physical stress produces (as it should, of
course, when there is no question of conscious achievement) a complete "black-
out," when the Ego-consciousness itself is abolishedthe Will should still continue
to create, stopping only when "the Blood of the Red Lion is one with the Gluten of
the White Eagle," and the Serpent and the Egg have fused completely. The result
of this fusion is called the Elixirand numerous other names, for example, the
Slone of The Philosophers, the Medicine of Metals, etc.; but especially the
Quintessence.

Perfect simultaneity in the occurrence of orgasm is of absolute importance between
Lion and Eagle. To assist this very difficult Work, the use of the above mantra or
one more suited to the Object of the Working. This is also used as part of a system
of verbal and non-verbal cues to alert the other of pending orgasm that if necessary
the partner back down (sotospeak) to ease the other back from the threshold. When
a rhythm is found, eventually, coitus can be maintained for a long enough period of
time to induce the exhaustion that induces trance. The fixture of the symbol or
vision that is the object of the working is gradually worked from the Ajna Chakkra;
down through Vussudha, Anahata, Manipura, Svadhisthana unto the Muladhara
Chakkra until Prince and Princess have each become the vision and hence, are
completely one in the vision. This is possible by the virtue of each the complete
immersion of their psyche into the mythos of Babalon the Beast; that the astral
temple is established and the astral bodies are formulated.

And ultimately, simultaneous orgasm is be achieved and the two become Onethe
Magickal Childe! As this moment approaches and the experienced couple are each
aware of the other; just before orgasm, the man must become 'enraged' and
announce the purpose of the ritual and invoke the divine blessings of the Hawk-
Headed Mystical Lord. He then should go into the last and most vigorous phase of
the intercourse (by speeding up his thrusts and becoming more and more
animalistic); forgetting about the purpose of the rite, as the woman abandons
consciousness. With orgasm, the shrieking bird-cry of orgasm is rent as the shrill
cry of the Hawk-headed Mystical Lord and the Howling (I invoke thee, the
bornless one) that is the raising of magickal energy for the spell by the Iunges.
And upon Ejaculation, the couple together should focus on the purpose of the ritual
while maintaining the coupling until they feel that the fluids have been properly
blended.

In this the Signs shall be those of Set Triumphant and of Baphomet. Also shall
Set appear in the Circle

The life force is completely surrendered into the Cup; invested in the seminal fluid
by the Lion, as the Eagle receives the force by simultaneous implosion that induces
the loss of consciousness. The Orgasm itself must be prolonged; lasting several
minutes, as it is the result of the ritual. The Ejaculation is different and separate
from the Orgasm as it will only last a few seconds. Yet the intensity of the ritual
may actually cause the person to lose consciousness. Hence, the lower ego is
abolished and the higher self is unimpeded in its work of creation.

The sign of Mater Triumphans is also called the sign of Set Triumphant. Set is Saturn,
which corresponds to the Sephirah Binah. Set is triumphant in the murder of Osiris,
whose death represents the slaying of the phenomenal ego in Samadhi, which discloses
the Briatic reality of Binah. The Sign of Mater Triumphans, corresponding to Binah, is
also called the Sign of Isis Rejoicing in Liber 36. This signifies the birth of Horus by Isis
to avenge the death of his father, implying the victory of Set in the slaying of that
Father. Horus represents the Holy Guardian Angel that is disclosed in the Samadhi of
the Adept. Giving this sign at this point of the Star Sapphire also completes the Signs of
N.O.X. which optionally began the ritual. Baphomet is the Thelemic Tantric deity of
non-duality male, female, God, man and beast as One. The essence of this God is
disclosed by the execution of the formula of the Rose Cross. The sign of Mulier, which
signifies this disclosure, shows that the magician is receptive to the accomplishment of
the sacrament, yielding their ego in sacrifice upon the altar of their own Higher Self.
"Also shall Set appear in the circle." Set is also Malkuth, the most material and
sensual manifestation of deity. Set is therefore the divinized magician themselves. In the
context of this ritual Set is also the generative organs, among many other meanings.
These are not understood merely as such, however. 'Kether is in Malkuth, and Malkuth
is in Kether, but after another fashion.' Set can also be seen
as an aspect of Baphomet. The Holy Book Liber Capricornus can be read as an
expansion of some of the meanings of this part of the Star Sapphire.
This refers to the Eucharist of One Element, generated as a result of the 'making of the
Rosy Cross' above.
The most powerful Eucharist is the of one element. Of this Crowley wrote, "It is one
substance and not two, not living and not dead, neither liquid nor solid, neither hot
nor cold, neither male nor female." He also stated, "It is secret in every respect."

Let him drink of the Sacrament and let him communicate the same.

Then let him say:

"Omnia in Duos: Duo in Unum: Unus in Nihil: Haec nec Quatuor nec Omnia nec Duo nec Unus nec Nihil
Sunt.

All in Two: Two in One: One in Nothingness: These are neither four nor All nor
Two nor One nor Nothing.

Gloria Patri et Matri et Filio et Filiae et Spiritui Sancto externo et Spiritui Sancto interno ut erat est
erit in saecula Saeculorum sex in uno per nomen Septem in uno Ararita."

Glory be to the Father and to the Mother and to the Son and Daughter, and to the
Holy Spirit without and within, which was, is, and shall be, world without end. Six in
One through the names of Seven in One, Ararita.

The invocation is an affirmation of the realization of the underlying divine non-dual
Unity of all of the symbolic elements of the ritual.

Let him then repeat the signs of L.V.X. but not the signs of N.O.X.: for it is not he that shall arise in the
Sign of Isis Rejoicing.

"Let him then repeat the signs of L.V.X. but not the signs of N.O.X.". The ritual ends
with the Analysis of the Keyword, as do the other Hexagram rituals. The N.O.X.
signs are perhaps not reused because their formula of annihilation has been
accomplished by the ritual. All that remains is for this attainment to be reflected
down upon the lower plane of Tiphareth, representing the child or issue of the union
of opposites effected by the formula of the Rosy Cross. This child is magically the
Adept themselves.

"For it is not he that shall arise in the sign of Isis Rejoicing". Isis Rejoicing, or
Mater Triumphans is assigned to Binah, the Great Mother who gives birth to the
Crowned and Conquering Child Horus as Tiphareth. The magician at this final point
of the ritual is therefore posited as that child through the Signs of L.V.X
OF THE ELIXIR

Every act of sex produces a Magickal Childe. Therefore a special chastity to this
type of sexual activity is quite important for the Initiates of this grade of Magickal
work.

The Art of preparing the Elixir is quite sophicated: (a) you must get a copious lion
and eagle, and (b) where there are eggs, the process of fertilizing them is an
undocumented challeng, also: (c) the Link must be made secure. Experience the
first and only Teacher and the Magickal Record will become new Gnosis in this
regard. Keep in mind that the entire operation is the expression of the magickal
formula: hvshy, which is the formula by which the initiates perform the great work
of spiritual fusion.

The re-absorption of the Elixir is vital as it will help restore the energy used for the
ritual. This being thus duly prepared, it must be administered as follows: The Lion
must collect itthe best method is by suction, so as to avoid waste,and share it with
the Eagle by putting his mouth to hers. He may first decide to suck some of the fluid
into his urethra before disengaging from their embrace. The sacrament should be
passed back and forth from mouth to mouth rhythmically and without permitting
contact with the circumambient air. It should be absorbed by the mucous membrane.
(I.e., rather than swallowed; the idea is probably that its effect will be reduced or
lost if the Elixir is broken down in the digestive system.) The re-absorption of
the Elixir is vital as it will help restore the energy used for the ritual.

A portion is reserved and placed in physical contact with the Magical Link, or with a
talisman specially prepared for the Operation, and consecrated accordingly. At the
very least, some suitable symbol. Or it can be smeared on the body of a sick person
(assuming the ritual was done specifically for the healing of this person).

The Elixir of Life

One of the problems of this Magick is that of collecting and absorbing the
emanations secreted by the Priestess and that are now mixed with the Bud-Will of
the Adept. It can be physically harvested as follows (and prepared for either
encapsulating or massage into skin?):

The Priestess lies spread-eagle on the ground with a properly charged talisman to receive the
Amrita.
The Priestess is seated on the Chalice; representing Mount Meru.
The Priestess is tumescent and it is orally taken from her (chakkra under tongue).
The Penis can absorb it through it's head.
The Priestess in the position of Nuit; as portrayed on the Stele-of-Revealing.

For the White Powder: It can be collected (without being communicated orally)
from the circle and dried. The dried particles are scraped into a vial or bottle with
an airtight seal to be later encapsuled. As a medium to contain the powder, it can be
encapsuled with the Oil of Lilith (collected vaginal secretion); choosing the
appropriate kala and one that would be conducive to the intent of which the powder
is developed.

Consumption of the White Powder:

enhances psychic abilities
induces oracular visions and dreams
provides intuitive diagnosis of the health of others

As the White Powder is collected from the curcurbit; being naturally intermixed
with the Oil of Lilith, it can be measured in two sets of sixteen Kalas; eight for
Lalita (creative) and eight for Kali (initiatory).

The Red Powder is regulated by the Moon and can only be collected once in each
lunar cycle. It is itself comprised of five Kalas as discussed earlier in this work.
And it is considered to be greater than the White Powder. Consumption of the Red
Powder:

increases physical endurance
strengthens the Will & induces the determination to overcome adversity
deepens concentration
generates self-confidence, optimism and euphoria

It is collected and stored in the same way as the White Powder.
Both powders are mixed with Oil of Lilith before consumption; placing a few drops
on the tongue. The Powder is dropped into the oil on a serving medium such as a
mirroror instead of the Oil, the Powders can be added to a glass of Wine.
However, the efficacy of the powders are quite stimulated when consumed with the
oil.

The Elixir is created by placing tiny portions of both powders (White & Red) in two
separate drops of the Oil of Lilith (also called the 'Sulphur Philosophorum' or
Gluten). The two drops are commingled and ingested immediately; allowing the
body to absorb the life force that bolts into the union of the two drops. The energy
of the Priestess in her arousal causes copious amounts of the oil to flow with her
focus on the nature of the appropriate kala and the spirit that belongs to that kala.

Extended foreplay is very important for high states of arousal. Very light kisses,
touches, scratches and love bites should be made upon the skin and especially at the
erogenic points. Vigorous behavior here will break the connection with the subtle
spiritual energy. And of course, giving in to the temptation to have vigorous sex
because of the extreme height of sexual arousal that develops would abort the
operation. Foreplay becomes the beginning practice for this operation.
Graphic Summary of the Formula of ON

Pillars of the Temple

KETHER
Boaz/Strength Jachin/Establishment
War Peace

Nuit/BINAH Hadit/CHOKMAH

Cheth/Chariot Atu Vau/Hierophant Atu
Connects Binah to: Connects Chokmah to:

ABYSS

GEBURAH CHESED
Red Triangle Blue Triangle
(Descending Tongue of Grace) (Ascending Tongue of Prayer)

TIPHARETH

Mem (Water)/Hanged Man Atu Kaph/Fortune Atu
Connects Geburah to: Connects Chesed to:

HOD/Mercury NETZACH/Venus

Ayin Nun
O N
Devil Atu Death Atu
[joins Tiphareth to Hod] [joins Netzach to Tiphareth]
Divine Formula of Man Divine Formula of Woman

The Tower Atu (War; a form of Love) is the connecting link
between the Male (Hod) and Female (Netzach)

Left Hand Pillar Right Hand Pillar
draws current downwards forces current
Towards the root of Earth upwards
Manifestation, via Shin, To Tiphareth
(Fire) Exaltation
the Aeon Atu

Red Lion <Sperm> White Eagle <Ova>
Beast Babalon

"The philosophic Egg presented by the angels shows us that the superior being who is
father of the one thing is also the father of the universal Thelema." Armand Barbault

Sol above is the

Father of the Temple of Universal Peace Among Men
Templi Omnium Hominum Pacis Abbas
TEM O H P AB
BAPHOMET=418

At the bottom of this image, we find the oven drawn to look like a tower;
reminiscent of the path of Peh (mouth) attributed to the Tower Atu that connects the
male and the female in Formula of ON. Therefore, the male and the woman
represent Hod and Netzach with the ceiling over them being the Veil of Paroketh.
The Rainbow that is Qesheth is just under this, as a curtain that seems to adorn the
room that houses the oven. And as the Formula of ON shows the energy at Netzach
moving towards Tiphareth, the woman points and looks above, towards the
Magickal Child in the Egg. This child in turn, looks to the man below, who himself
looks at the woman to complete the Circuit of Force.

The oven also represents the womb, which is the Holy of Holies that contains the
Augoeides; displayed as the child in the Egg at Tiphareth. The formula of
ABRAHADABRA is delineated about the Egg; the two angels being ABRA and the
Egg being HAD[4] being the Babe in the Egg, between them. The Egg itself is the
gamete that is the utterance or Logos of the Father, the Phallus; the Magickal
Childe. The Sun over IT represents the Supernal Triad or triune godhead with the
clouds that surround him being the Abyss.

In working the Formula of ON, the sperm is given over to the curcurbit as
delineated within the oven; represented by the tower above. The woman represents
the ascending energy as she points upwards. The male is shown in a state of
reception of the energy from above (Tiphareth) as shown by his arms. But his head
is lowered to the physical world, wherein the formula will become manifest via
Shin (fire), the Aeon Atu; as delineated by the fire at the bottom of the Athanor.

In discussing these two formulas found on the Left and Right-hand Pillars I am
referring to two separate Trees, one found within a man and the other found within a
womanLike the formula on the male Tree, we know a female must also draw her
current through her own internal Sun, or Tiphareth. In other words, similar to the
formula of the Left-Hand Pillar, the woman must have something, like the Suns
energy, to utilize in a nourishing capacity. Instead of drawing the force downward,
she allows the force to ascend the Right-Hand Pillar. On a more simple level the
Bud-Will, or programming (Speech-the Word), is done by
the male through his Sun, but it is through the females Sun that the Power descends
(Silence) which will enable the force to be nourished and grow. In a more secretive
sense regarding both Trees, one ABRA is the Males Sun while the other is the
Females Sun and what transpires between this is HAD Jerry Cornelius

On the Formula of Abrahadabra
8, 80, 418
AL:I.46 "Nothing is a secret key of this law. Sixty-one the

Jews call it; I call it eight, eighty, four hundred & eighteen."
AL:I.47 "But they have the half: unite by thine art so that all
disappear."
Greater paths for the formula of ABRAHADABRA on left hand Pillar:
Formula of the Beast
Formula of Manifestation and of Speech
Fulfillment of the Logos (Old Aeonic);
Sets up individuals to be receivers

Binah to Geburah Cheth 8 Chariot Cancer
Geburah to Hod Mem 40 Hanged Man Water
Hod to Tiphareth Ayin 70 Devil Capricorn
Hod to Malkuth Shin 300 Aeon Fire
418
8 (The VIIIth) Atu: Attributed to the Hebrew letter Cheth (Chariot Atu) which spelt in
full equals 418; Cheth is Cancer opposite Capricorn--the Devil Atu (Shaitan)--on the
Zodiac and is the formula of this Aeon of Horus.

J. Edward Cornelius writes in Red Flame Vol. VII:

According to Qabalists, this card not only portrays our Inner Self but also the 'conquest of Illusions', or one's
control over Illusions, the very basic tenets of Thelema which enable us to seek our Star.

This formula is drawn from Silence; Binah, by way of the Chariot (8/418; Silence-
the Great Work). The Bud-Will is taken from Tiphareth and all is Sacrificed
(Hanged Man) through the Tower (80)every last drop of blood is given to the Cup
of Babalon.

His is the infusing of the lunar current (enegies of N.O.X.) with the solar L.V.X.
(semen) which is the transmuted Will or Bud-Will of the operation.

Hod to Malkuth

The Bud-Will is brought down into Malkuth (genitals) from the Ajna (or more
specifically, Geburah), which is atop the fully extended Fire-Snake. The sexual heat
first rises from the genitals to the Ajna Chakkra by the polarity of the Priestess.
Visualization and thought projection is energized and then brought down to the
scrotum. This is absorbed upwards by the Shakti or Scarlet Woman (received
through the path of the Tower Atu into Netzach) and gestated in her womb. She
deposits directly into the mouth of the Beast. The Elixir is then transferred orally to
be mingled with saliva and forming a primordial stew that is also communicated
with the Priestess. Thus brought again to that region that is the head of the fully
extended Fire-Snake.

Preparation & Development of the material Basis

The Priestess is the material basis. She is prepared by being exposed exclusively to
the Moon. This will prove successful when her menstrual cycle adjusts to its
phases. She is bathed in milk; fed a diet of egg-whites, milk, cheese, venison and
white bread, et al. and kept to a room of white with a sleep schedule attuned to the
Moon. The food the Priestess eats is the Hindu mica
that they describe as excellent for the fixation and calcinations of the Philosophical
Mercury. This food is the sulfur (or mica?) that is mixed with clarified butter for
consumption.

Daily, she conducts an invocation in the hour of the rising Moon; wearing a
crescent-shaped tiara of silver in which are set nine moonstones. Another
invocation is also made at the setting moon. She also has lunar poetry to read and
listens to lunar music; and while sleeping, the Priest chants lunar chants in her ears;
inducing lunar visions. If the Moon is not above the horizon at night, the Priestess
should contemplate the waters of the sea. She may also be placed in the triangle of
art with the priest evoking the spirit suited to the particular desired nature of the
Magickal Childe.

She may also be of four types:

1. One who menstruates in the dark half of the lunar month; referred to by the Hindus as kakini
cowrie maiden.
2. One who menstruates in the middle of the lunar month; referred to by the Hindus as kikani.
3. One who menstruates in the bright half of the lunar month; referred to by the Hindus as kancikacini.
4. One who menstruates on the full or new moon; referred to by the Hindus as padminilotus
maiden.
The Priestess is brought to a height of sexual arousal that is sustained. Success that
a peak has been reached is indicated by a quivering of the vagina that is
unmistakable in its recognition. The Elixir is then produced by means of
intercourse as the Priest has already been prepared with a focus of the bud-will.
After it's appearance in the circle, the extraction of the Elixir brings the energy back
down from the Sahasrara of the Priestess and she may become oracular.

This Philosophic Mercury is then purified in the Alchemical Bath of the saliva,
which is an acid-protein that breaks down the energy and allows it to be absorbed by
the mouth chakkra; taking it to the Sahasrara Chakkra in the Priestess and the
Svadhisthana Chakkra in the Priestboth by way of the Ajna Chakkra.

An homunculus may also be made using the Cakes-of-Light as the material basis.
These are of course made from the vital living ingredients that correspond to the
chemical and mineral elements of the body that support life. Instead of placing the
Elixir in the mouth, it may be poured onto a cake. The cake is kept at room
temperature and a specially prepared orison; attracting beetles and creeping things
(Kephra) for a 40 week gestation period. These beetles et al, when discovered, may
be slain; sacrificing the energy unto the homunculus. The birthed homunculus is of
the nature of the bud-will generated at the start of the rite.

The Function of the Glands

The endocrinal glands secrete hormones into the cells of specifically targeted organ
tissue. Such hormones are chemical agents that affect the cells of organs, which are
usually found even some distance from their source. Acting in sympathy with the
nervous system, these secretions integrate and harmonize the activity of seemingly
unrelated organs; either stimulating or suppressing growth and cell reproduction
along with other related activities such as maintaining metabolic stability and the
homeostasis of the organs.

The pineal gland is partially composed of cells that look a lot like cone cells (color
sensitive photoreceptor cells). It has a lot to do with cellular immunity. And it may
also influence the onset of puberty and its corresponding initiation of
testicular/ovarian function (regulating the menstrual cycle). This, the only unpaired
structure in the brain (samadhi is a focus from duality to a single point) is also the
key element in the maintenance of the body's endocrine system (hormonal balance).
It has an intimate association with the sympathetic nervous system and it and
produces melatonin (produced from serotonin, a neuro-transimitter produced in
both the pineal gland and the intentinal tract); being related to the diurnal cycles or
rhythms of the body and stimulated into production by the loss of light at sunset,
increasing its production through the night until it peaks at approximately 2:00 am
for most people and then declines to minimum levels by sunrise. This pulse
regulates neuro-endocrine functions.
This gland also secretes tryptomine alkaloids that are released in large amounts
during the birth experience and then declines until the child reaches puberty when
the gland partially calicifies and ceases production in most people. However, the
essential processes of the formula of ON are designed to stimulate this gland;
located at the center of the forehead and about the place called the 'Third Eye' and is
connected to the cerebellum. The cerebellum coordinates muscular function from
received impulses that arise out of the motor area of the forebrain and stimulated by
electrical messages sent from the senses. The thalamus gland processes all
incoming impulses from sensory pathways; integrating sensory experiences and
associating them with the appropriate motor or emotional responses. This is subject
to facilitating/inhibitory influences from the cortex. These impulses arising from
the motor area of the brain, also travel down the spinal cord to the motor neurons.

There is also a relationship between the sex hormones secreted by the gonads (for
both the testes in men and the ovaries in women), and the light receptive quality of
this gland as it mediates the affect of environmental lighting on the gonads. It
serves as a neuroendocrine transducer affecting the energy output of the gametes
(reproductive cells of either the sperm or the egg) as they attempt to fuse with the
cells of the opposite sex in the production of a fertilized egg. Thus the light or
visionary quality induced by the 'Third Eye' (and the astral energy of the fully
trained clergy) directly affects the nature of this process.

The pituitary gland is a part of the hypophysis, which contains both the pituitary and
hypothalamus glands. These secrete a growth hormone by way of a chemical called
GH, which also exists in every cell of the human body and is considered a nutrient
and possibly even a neuro-transmitter. It's greatest concentrations (besides the
glands) are found in the kidney, heart, skeletal muscles, and brown fat tissues.

The hypothalamus gland is developed from the upward extension of the roof of the
mouth. In its formation of secretory neurons, it is involved with emotional
behavior, regulation of the autonomic nervous system and its visceral as well as
emotional reflexes. It is also related to subsequent feelings of satisfaction following
the fulfillment of such drives. Besides reflexive movement, it also facilitates skilled
movement.

The hypophysis, hypothalamus and pineal glands are connected to each other and to
the cerebellum. Overall, they regulate general sensory as well as visual and
auditory functions. And being located on the tracheal rings, also have an intimate
connection with vocal vibrations.

The mammary gland produces hormones that are released at pregnancy and cause
the lactiferous duct system to proliferate and mature. These ducts are also present in
the male and un-pregnant, non-lactating female, but are underdeveloped. In the
latter stages of pregnancy, the alveolar glands begin to form milk from a
neuroendocrine reflex mechanism that is initiated by the sucking of the nipple. In
this regard, ecstatic sex may also produce lactation.

The olfactory gland produces neurons that ascend the roof of the nasal cavity and
extend to the inferior frontal lobe and the medial temporal lobe of the brain.
Because of this, there are olfactory relationships with the processes of memory,
eating, survival, sex and other emotional behavior.

The paratid (salivary) gland takes digestive enzymes from the pancreas, which also
releases enzymes that turn food to glucose and forms insulin, which regulates the
transportation of electrolytes and the storage of nutrients. Note that Wilhelm Reich
demonstrated that the orgasm is an electro-chemical event. This is part of the
overall process of the adrenal and suprarenal glands, which are located above each
kidney and secrete hormones that deal with electrolyte balance and influence
carbohydrate metabolism as well as all aspects of protein and water metabolism.

Erogenic Zones

An erogenic zone is a region that evokes pleasurable, voluptuous and sensuous
feelings of a special quality. They are surrogates for the genital organs. These
zones play an important part in the art of love and when subjected to light and rapid
excitations, produce sensations and reflexes that bear on the nervous system. These
then render the genital functions to respond in an obligatory and instructive
manner. Hyperaesthetic women can attain orgasm with even just a breath on the
palm. This state is attained by inducing the woman into a complete somnambulistic
mode of consciousness and then evoked only by a person of the opposite sex or
possibly transferred by a magnet.
There are 15 erogenic zones as follows:

Four possessing hair
1. head (including sides of neck)
2. chin
3. armpits
4. pubes
Four with a mucous surface

1. mouth
2. nipples (inguino-crural & ilio-inguinal regions)
3. genital region (including inner side of thighs & anterior of cervical region)
4. anal region

Seven regions of the skin
1. palms
2. finger tips
3. soles of feet
4. toes
5. elbows
6. sacral region
7. ears

Stimulation of the Kalas
Hold one or both hands about an inch from the skin, plams facing the person. Next,
push the aura auric energy around in a circular fashion; creating a small circular
motion until you feel a response of energetic movement in the location of the
chakkra being stimulated. This is often signaled by an area of heat between the skin
of the person who's chakkra is being aroused and the palm of the operator's hand.
Then, push and lead the energy upward to the Sahasrara Chakkra with the intent for
creating a spurting fountain towards the cosmos. When the energies rain back down
into the brain and spine, push them towards the genitals. The Kala is then distilled
into the genital fluids.
Note on the Chakkras

The Chakkras are localized vortices of bioenergy that are both supermaterial and
superconscious. The net result of getting the Kundalini, the Fire Serpent to rise up
and through the Sahasrara Chakkra, is the union of Power, Shakti, with Tranquility,
Shiva. This reveals somewhat, the nature of the experience of the Knowledge &
Conversation of Thine Holy Guardian Angel. This as represented in the Chakkras,
is a non-localized power and tranquility that focalizes in various harmonics
corresponding with seven principal centers located about certain areas of the body.

The Muladhara Chakkra (root-prop center; note that Sameck is the Hebrew letter
that means prop and is connected with Sagittarius on the Tree-of-Life, pointing
right to Tiphareth, thereby connected to the Aspiration) located at about the anus, is
associated with the earth element. The sense of smell, the feet and the general
distribution of the life-force or the etheric and electro-magnetic menstruum are
connected to its harmonic frequency.

The Svadhisthana Chakkra (own-standing center) located at about the genitals, is
associated with the water element. The sense of taste (mouth Chakkra), the hands
(hand Chakkras) and of course, sexuality are connected to its harmonic frequency.

The Manipura Chakkra (center of the gem city) is located at about the navel or
solar-plexus and some consider it the resting place of the Fire Serpent, while others
put that place at the base of the spine. It is connected with the fire element and
digestion, the workings of digestion (an interesting consideration for those working
eucharistic forms of Alchemy), the anus and the sense of sight (seeming to be a
connection with the Ajna Chakkra) are all connected to its harmonic frequency.

The Anahata Chakkra (unstuck) is located at about the center of the chest. It is
associated with the air element and its harmonic in connected with the sense of
touch, feelings, the genitals (showing a strong association between this Chakkra and
the Svadhisthana Chakkra) and the stimulation of the life-force (showing also a
strong connection with the Muladhara Chakkra).

The Vishuddhi Chakkra (center of purity) is located at about the throat and it
connected to the etheric menstruum. An interesting correlation can be made here
showing that the nightside of the Tree-of-Life is that menstruum with the dayside
being the measurement of the various harmonic levels of consciousness. The sense
of hearing, the mouth and the skin are connected to this harmonic frequency.

The Ajna Chakkra (command center or third eye) is located at about the forehead
and between the eye-brows. It is associated with the mind and the manas and is
where the teacher is said to contact the disciple telepathically.
In this case, not only does the teacher communicate that information that is beyond
words, but the communication of other intelligences on the astral or etheric plane is
also possible here.

The Sahasrara Chakkra (thousand spoke center) is located at about the crown of the
head. This is the lustrous center that sheds a constant and profuse stream of
nectar in the overwhelming experience that results when the Fire Serpent has risen
to this point. Light and bliss suffuse the body and circulate with a will of their own,
separate from the will of the individual.

Connecting Formula
80 Peh Tower Atu; Hebrew word that means Tongue; Phallus connected with
Tower; Tower of Babel was one of Speech; Tongue of Love. In the aforementioned
Epistles of J. Edward Cornelius, we find a validation of this last idea:

if correctly portrayed, using the formula of Silence 418, the fire should be 'emitting
out of the tower's head' and not striking it from above.

The Tower card holds the key to the transition between the male-female currents,
from the Left to the Right Pillar.

On the Formula of Babalon

That 'Key' could possibly be found in the Egg of the Amalantra Working as the
Tower of Babel was built in Sumeria which would later become Egypt. And in the
Amalantra working, Crowley was bid to go to Egypt to find the Egghe was told
that it was all (emphasis mine) in the Egg. The Egg of course is Silence (Hoor-paar-
kraat) with Egypt being the desert.

The Devil ('O') and Death ('N') Atus hold opposite positions on the Tree-of-Life
Greater paths for formula of BABALON (The Scarlet Woman) on right hand Pillar:

Formula of the Scarlet Woman
Formula of Silence
New Aeonic Formula

Chokmah to Chesed Vau 6 Hierophant Taurus
Chesed to Netzach Kaph 20 Fortune Jupiter
Netzach to Tiphareth Nun 50 Death Scorpio
Hod to Netzach Peh 80 Tower Mars

156
Notice that female formula does not ground from Netzach to Malkuth. Feminine
current moves upwards and male current grounds. If she also grounds by Speech,
work is neutralized.
"I am Nuit, and my word is six and fifty." AL I.24

Vau (Hierophant Atu) equals 6 and Nun (Death Atu) equals 50. These are also
Taurus and Scorpio which oppose each other on the wheel of the Zodiac.

Kaph (Hand/Fortune Atu) holds the three principles on its Wheel, Salt, Sulphur and
Mercury that are involved in the Hierophantic Task. These are the negative, positive
and neutral currents of energy. Jupiter, attributed to Kaph, is exalted in Cancer;
attributed to the Chariot from which the male finds his silence (working without lust
of result). Set is Typhon on the Wheel and the Salt. The Sphinx is Sulphur and
Hermanubis is the Mercury. These represent the interplay of energy that is the
nature of life with luck or Fortune acting as a fourth element.

AL II.32: "Also reason is a lie; for there is a factor infinite & unknown; & all their words are skew-wise."

In a footnote to his vision of the 20th Aethyr, Crowley writes:

The Jupiter of the Wheel is that Invisible Energy, whom one can only divine from his Hand, his means of
ExpressionWe find accordingly that these Solar Deities, who spring from the manifested Juipiter (asit at first
sight appears) are soon recognized in their deeper nature.

The 28th Aethyr is called KHR, which equals 308 (by Aiq Bkr, 11). 308 is 28*11. 28
is Kaph and Cheth (Jupiter exalted in Cancer). These two letters form the Hebrew
word, Power (Boaz). 28 is the Mystic Number of Netzach, which hangs from the
path of Kaph. The Wheel spins with incredible velocity in this vision, emitting
bright lightenings in a dance of life. In relation to the Formula of ON, it is as if
there is a churning of the elements as the energy begins to ascend in some
evolutionary fashion.

The Bud-Will is seeding itself in a way quite aptly described in the 4th Aethyr, PAZ;
the Hierophant (next up the Right-Hand Pillar). Crowley writes:

about him clingeth a young girl, like unto the kings daughterBut she is become rosy by reason of his force,
and her purity hath tinged his black with blue. They are clasped in a furious embrace, so that she is torn asunder
by the terror of the god; yet so tightly clingeth she about him, that he is strangled. She hath forced back his head,
and his throat is livid with the pressure of her fingers. Their joint cry is an intolerable anguish, yet it is the cry of
their rapture, so that every pain, and every curse, and every bereavement, and every death of everything in the
whole universe, is but one little gust of wind in that tempest-scream of ecstasy.[5]

The Hierophant then represents the Silence that comes after this ecstasy; the trance
that induces the interior hearing faculty necessary for conversing with a praeter-
human intelligence[6]. Yet this intelligence cannot descend except by way of the
unity of Chokmah and Binah; connected by Daleth/The Empress Atu.

AL:II.16: "I am the Empress & the Hierophant. Thus eleven, as my bride is eleven."

The female nurtures the Bud-Will and travels the path of the Hierophant, but she
does not end up in Chokmah. This depiction on the tree is misleading. Rather, she
enters the Abyss in the swell of orgasmic ecstasy, which is implosive and
strengthens her detached nature.[7] In this way, her love is Pure and Universal. Or
more appropriately, she enters the sphere of Daath/Knowledge. Daath is the Son
of the Unity of Chokmah and Binah; connected by Daleth, the Door (the womb of
the Empress). And so a vehicle is provided for the descent of Kether, the All-Father,
who has then formulated himself as the Son in Daath.

The path of Gimel carries this downward into Tiphareth (the Ruach), where the
Angel or praeter-human intelligence resides. The circuit is now closed, having
come full way around. The oval circle of Vesica Piscis is traced so that as the male
begins in Silence, where ABRAHADABRA draws its Strength, the female completes
in Silence.

Formula of Babalon 156

I am the secret Serpent coiled about to spring: in my coiling there is joy. If I lift up my head, I and my
Nuit are one. If I droop down mine head, and shoot forth venom, then is rapture of the earth, and I and
the earth are one. AL:II.26

Netzach to Chesed

Imbibition of the Kalas charged with upwardly directed currents ('female superior
position in coitus; sub-formula Nuit) transforms consciousness and makes possible
contact and communication with praeter-human intelligences. This is a fierce
impassiveness that gets her to her inner core of being and in contact with her Holy
Guardian Angel in her office as Scarlet Woman. The venom brings human
consciousness into direct contact with the lower (sub-formula Babalon) elementals.
The downwardly directed forces (the elixir let out of the curcurbit and falling down
due to the 'femina superior' position) are charged with poisonous vibrations; used
for works of materialization (Lalita)
and dissolution (Kali). Only the Adept can employ this current with impeccability
for the woman must know how to fiercely reduce herself to nothing in order to
'listen'.

The fully-initiated Scarlet Woman is thus the repository and the focus of all the
Kalas required by the Adept. She is the Priestess of the Gnostic Mass. However, her
Ordination is not the same as that of the Priest. The Magickal Virgin is anything but
childless on the subtle planes. She has totally dedicated herself to the nature of the
operation being performed (see Moonchild) and is involved with no other magickal
operations at such a time. Her body contains zones of occult energy connected by
means of a network of nerves and plexuses that meet at the various endocrine
glands. The visual and aural nature of the vibratory mantras should by of a primal,
creative energy that is feminine and lunar in its form to complement the nature of
these glands. The Priest devours the fragrances emitted and transmutes them into
magickal energy. The physical child removes her virginity as children rob one of
physical and etheric energy which needs to be reclaimed.

The idea is to arouse the bodily pranas and cause their covergence upon the basic
chakra or Yoni. The pranas (or endocrine energy?) saturate the Kundalinie, already
enflamed by rhythmic breathing, mantra, ecstatic dancing (especially belly-dancing,
which provokes the latent fire) and sexual coupling in which the woman inhibits her
orgasm. Crowley frequently supplemented these techniques with alcohol and drugs
in order to induce a state of tumescence. When the woman has been excited to the
utmost pitch, but not before, the magician begins the manual passes over the erotic
zones until the woman's magickal potential is wholly concentrated in the Yoni.
Success is
indicated by a violent quivering in the region of the genitals and in extreme cases,
the entire body is convulsed with paroxysms that mark the withdrawal of energy
from the various chakkras. This should not be permitted to continue; if it does, it is
a sign that purification of the nadis has not been properly achieved.

On this Magickal Art[8]

Of the Mind of the Adept

For in the preparation of the Sacrament, and in its consummation also, the mind of the Initiate must be concerned
absolutely in one rushing flame of will upon the determined object of his operation. Because of the wandering
nature of the mind itself, only by preliminary training in the art of meditation, and by constant practice and
experience, can this Act become fruitful in Magick.

Of Bodily States

There is here a certain difficulty, in that the body being full of meat and wine is more apt for the preparation, as it
is said, "Sine Cereri et Baccho Venus friget," while for the consummation the body should be empty of all gross
nutriment, so that the Elixir may be sucked up eagerly, and, running nobly into every part, revivify the whole. It
will in Our opinion be best if a full meal be taken not less than three hours before the beginning of the Ceremony,
and after that no food, although stimulants whether of wine or subtler agents may be continued, so as to raise the
body from excitement to excitement, and thus fit it for the proper exaltation suitable to the Work. But in all this
men may differ, and there is no rule but what may be engraven upon her Tracing-Board by the burin of
Experience.

Of Operations of this Art, whether they should be Single or Multiple

We have doubt also in this matter whether, if an operation fail, it be wise to reiterate. A Single Act implieth
perfection, and full faith, in the Adept; if he repeat, that is Fear, and argueth imperfection in the first Trial. Yet
possibly for great cosmic operations it may be well to perform a series of Sacraments; but in this case the series
should be arranged beforehand, and carried out regularly. As for example, the 16 operations of Jupiter; done in
the city of Paris during the passage of the Sun from 10 Capricorn to 22 Aquarius An IX. In Our experience,
repetitions undertaken because of apparent failure have sometimes seemed fatal, actually stopping what might
reasonably have been expected to occur, and which has occurred only some time after the cessation of such
attempts. But we have also noted that in such cases the result hath been great and favourable, as if the repeated
operations had built a dam restraining the natural current of the favourable forces, thus keeping them back so as
to make them more effective in the end. But this may be false interpretation of the observed phenomena. And,
again, a series of such Sacraments has been futile until one last Work has landed in Success. Yet this again may
be coincidence, the result of the first working, but delayed. The Adept will develop Intuition in all these
questions; it is likely that the personal equation is very important, and that no absolute Rule Catholic, always
everywhere, and by all men to be observed, exists.
Of the Course of the Moon, and her Influence

It is said that the second party is useless, even dangerous, when the influence of the Moon first shews itself. [Yet
the motion of the Earth, implying great causes in Briah and Yetzirah, must be difficult to check, unless by Briatic
forces of much intensity.] But on the second day and after, though perhaps not on the last day, the Sacrament is
more efficacious than at any other time, as is figured by our ancient Brethren the Alchemists in their preference of
the Red Tincture to the White. This We also believe, though We hold it hitherto not proven.

Of the Consummation of the Element Diune, whether Quantity be as important as Quality, and whether
its waste be Sacrilege

It is said that of this perfect medicine a single dew-drop sufficeth, and this may be true. Yet it is our opinion that
every drop generated (so far as may be possible) should be consumed. Firstly, that this most precious of all gifts
of Nature be not lost or profaned. And also do We think that the Consummation should be complete on this
consideration, that if indeed it be the contained Prana that operateth the miracle, then the Quantity is as important
as the Quality, just as in working with electricity amperage is as important as voltage. And this We believe
especially to be true in the case of great miracles; for We hold that it is the pitting of the David Spirit against the
Goliath Matter. And although this proportion be small, it is not indefinitely small. But it may be that the Action of
this Divine Substance is catalytic, and capable of transmuting an unlimited quantity of base and blind matter into
the plastic and docile image of the Will. And this theory is certainly more in accordance with the tradition of the
Stone and of the Medicine.

Of Eroto-comatose Lucidity

The Candidate is made ready for the Ordeal by general athletic training, and by feasting. On the appointed day he
is attended by one or more chosen and experienced attendants whose duty is (a) to exhaust him sexually by every
known means (b) to rouse him sexually by every known means. Every device and artifice of the courtesan is to
be employed, and every stimulant known to the physician. Nor should the attendants reck of danger, but hunt
down ruthlessly their appointed prey.

Finally the Candidate will sink into a sleep of utter exhaustion, resembling coma, and it is now that delicacy and
skill must be exquisite. Let him be roused from this sleep by stimulation of a definitely and exclusively sexual
type. Yet if convenient, music wisely regulated will assist.

The attendants will watch with assiduity for signs of waking; and, the moment these occur, all stimulation must
cease instantly, and the Candidate be allowed to fall again into sleep; but no sooner has this happened than the
former practice is resumed. This alternation is to continue indefinitely until the Candidate is in a state which is
neither sleep nor waking, and in which his Spirit, set free by perfect exhaustion of the body, and yet prevented
from entering the City of Sleep, communes with the Most High and the Most Holy Lord God of its being, maker
of heaven and earth.

The Ordeal terminates by failure -- the occurrence of sleep invincible -- or by success, in which ultimate waking
is followed by a final performance of the sexual act. The Initiate may then be allowed to sleep, or the practice
may be renewed and persisted in until death ends all. The most favourable death is that occurring during the
orgasm, and is called Mors Justi. As it is written: Let me die the death of the Righteous, and let my last end be
like his!

Of a suggested Course of Experiment

The Children of Babalon are higher yetziratic spirits and they infuse the sexual fluids with their energy to
alchemically transmute those fluids. These are planetary spirits usually employed for spiritual guidance. The
lower assiatic spirits are elemental in nature and not so effective for esoteric instruction in occult matters. These
are employed for sensual and mundane purposes as delineated in Liber Librae. They may also be evoked to
visible appearance.

Here is a series of Operations of this Art Magick of the IX

I. Sex-force and sex-attraction
(To ensure the regular course of these operations)
II. Understanding of the Mysteries of the IX and Wisdom in their use
(To ensure the right performance of these operations)
III. Increase of the Gnostic Church of L.V.X.
(As a duty, and to ensure a suitable heir to the Secret.)
IV. (If necessary) Ease of circumstances
(To ensure leisure for these operations, and to enlarge the field of choice of second
parties)
V. Establishment of a protective bodyguard of invisible warriors
(To secure freedom from interruption in the course of these operations. This may
include preservation of the health)
VI. The Knowledge and Conversation of the Holy Guardian Angel
VII. Spiritual attainment: e.g. devotion to Nuit-Babalon-Baphomet
VIII. Further insight into Nature and her laws
IX. The foundation of an Abbey of Thelema
X. The establishment of the Kingdom of Ra-Hoor-Khuit upon the earth. Also divers
matters, as the Rejuvenation of one's own body, if desired, the power of healing, and
the like.

Of the O.T.O. Degrees

VIIIth Degree

Priestess alone:
For rituals of consecration, benediction of talismans, materializations of new
partners. Not for consecration of new ideas or projects, for which XI is used.
Using battle masks for witchcraft and for the creation of illusions (oceanic
witchcraft).

Priest alone:
For rituals of consecration. Using masks for Lycanthropy (transformation into
animals) and calling on atavism.

Performed by the Priestess on the Priest:
Using the tongue to create trance and visions. Using the hand to create ecstasy and
receive the oracles.
Performed by the Priest on the Priestess:
Using the mouth for her magical nutrition and renewal of sexual vitality. Using the
hand to symbolize her body as an instrument of sexual splendor and great attraction.

IXth Degree: Operations of the Sun-Ra and Khephera

Priest and Priestess supernal
Natural unification for works of creation, intuition and inspiration.

Priestess and Priest infernal
Unnatural unification for works of Zombie-ism, comatose and death-like
experiences, dream manipulation and darkness (painful states).

XIth Degree: Operations of the mouth
During the moons crescent or lunar eclipse for works of materialization and
vitalization of dreams, images and visions. It is believed that by repetition, visions
can materialize.

Developing Generative Forces as
PREPARATION FOR THE GNOSTIC MASS

The basic idea has always been the generation of the Magickal Childe as Ra-Hoor-
Khuit; the redemption of matter by way of crystallizing the spiritual light within it.
This is the Alchemical process for building the immortal body. And so the spirit
(father) ultimately into matter (daughter) both transforms matter and is transformed
by it. Kether is in Malkuth as Malkuth is in Kether, but in a different manner.

The vaginal fluids (and not the ova) may select and coax and discriminate (as
influenced by the kalas), but these fluids don't conduct. If they determine any course
for the sperm it is passive at best. The ova is another matter in that it is half the
equation of the DNA and all of the mitochondrial (or energetic) equation. The
upward movement of the female in the formula of ON can by physically correlated
then to the fertilized egg taking to the uterine wall. And the downward movement of
the male can be taken to correlate with the other egg that is released and discharched
upon fertilization of the former egg.

We then have a whole other set of Alchemical substances that can be considered as
the discharge contains ova and semen as well as vaginal and seminal fluid. By the
working of Liber XXXVI, this is then combined with both the salivary glands of the
working couple and into a sort of primordial stew. And Kenneth Grant adds a
whole set of possible affectations for this in how the hypothalmus and pituitary
glands can be affected both before and during the initiation of the entire working.
Though his ideas are entirely speculative, they bear enough merit to warrent further
investigation and experimentation.

And while were at it, the egg that takes to the uterine wall...well, I believe that
Crowley was aware of the Hindu prophecy behind the 'Golden Childe' and that Grant
also had some hint of this from Crowley. It's too bad that Grant's thinking is so
erratic as to be so easily distracted by Nema, Bertieau, Spare and Rimbaud (amongst
others). This is I feel something behind the eugenic
theories that really remain very vague in an overall impression that I interpret;
especially connected to the Lam portrait with the ominous loss of material
connected to that.

Generative force or procreative force is accumulated by the practice of gathering
saliva in the mouth until the mouth is full and then swallowing it. The Priest should
be certain to straighten the neck by tilting the face up while swallowing. Otherwise
the saliva will not form the proper type of generative force, which could result in a
harmful effect upon the body as this force is designed to promote the erection of the
penis. With the erection of the penis, the force can then be circulated and
transmuted.

In the lower Gnostic Mass, the Priest is doing this while in the Dark Cell so that as
the Priestess brings him out of the cell, she can begin to enhance the process with
her own efforts at arousal and energy raising of the Priest as delineated in the mass
text. It should be noted that the lower mass is one of semen retention and the inward
drawing of energy, which is later released into the cup with the blowing of the
Hriliu. The higher mass of course, involves the making of the elixir.

The generative force itself is accumulated in the 'Cauldron', located in the region of
the abdomen and the Manipura Chakkra on the spine. This will create a blood flow
to this region that is further ignited by a fire from the 'Stove' that is force rising
from the genital region and the Svadhisthana Chakkra. Note that this force is
already in the body and not taken from outside the body. However, accumulated
Prana or Ch'i energy can strengthen the nature of this force.

As the Priest draws in the breath, it is to be pressed downward towards the
Cauldron; igniting the fire of the Stove and causing the force in the Cauldron to rise
up the Sushumna to the Ajna Chakkra. And as the Priest exhales and releases the
breath, the energy is then allowed to descend down in front of the body; through the
face, chest and abdomen. This is the Magickal Circle that is best prepared for by
practice of the Middle Pillar Exercise.

After the generative force has been circulated for a number of times, it becomes
purified and changed into the 'Alchemical Agent'. The Cauldron then rises up the
Sushumna to the level of the solar plexus and is now referred to as the 'Middle
Cauldron'. It is in this Middle Cauldron that the Alchemical Agent is transmuted into
a vitalizing force. This is the Taoist alchemical 'Lead'.

This Lead is then purified in the Middle Cauldron by the continued fanning of the
flame and the Middle Cauldron rises to the Ajna Chakkra; becoming known as the
'Precious Cauldron. It is here that the vital force is transmuted into etheric force.
This is the Taoist alchemical 'Mercury'. The Priest can then take this force and
rejoin it to the body by aid of the Middle Pillar procedure and controlled breathing.
The force then becomes sublimated in a process known as the 'Inner Copulation' of
the positive (Yang) and negative (Yin) principles. This energy is brought back
down to the Svadhisthana Chakkra and the genitals.

In Hindu Alchemy, Mercury is central to the structure of the operation. It can be
made toswallow a conderable quantity of gold or other metals, without any
appreciable increase int eh weigth of the swallowing Mercury. This swooned
Mercury drives away disease. A seed of Gold or Silver is planted in the Mercury
and with its powers of absorption, it is enhanced through a series of treatments in
sulfur, mica and other mainly female elements. It then becomes possessed of a
mouth capable of swallowing or absorbing into itself, many times its mass in
base metals. These metals are then transmuted into GoldImmortality. And this
new Mercury is then swallowed by the Alchemist; making him or her Immortal.

The working couple should immediately step into the Magickal Circle; making love
frequently invoking Nuit and Hadit into themselves formally and as foreplay. Every
session is devoted to the rite of the mass; following its procedures for arousal and
follow-thru. The actual pregnancy of the Priestess as Scarlet Woman can create the
'Antichrist' or an eugenically evolved child that should represent an advancement in
human evolution. However, with the Scarlet Woman on the pill, the ova doesn't
attach to the uterine wall and is instead either ingested as in the rites that generate
health or the creation of the Philospher's Stone.

Thus the generation of the Magickal Childe proceeds by the woman by accepting,
rearing and training a line of daughters, carefully monitoring the males produced in
each generation until ultimately a male heir results as a generational climax, with
the capacity to make the evolutionary leap to the avataric Magickal Childe and bring
a new and fresh fever from the skies. He would be the embodiment of homo-
superior.

Mind (Ajna Chakkra) is the eleventh sense as Grant relates from an unpublished
Tantric text by a Kaula Adept. It corresponds with Da'ath (Knowledge) on the
Yesodic Power Zone or Plane as it is the generator of the thought that creates the
Astral forms. The rising Fire-Snake (Kundalini) is identified with the Sun until it
reaches the region of the Throat. From the Throat upwards, it is considered Lunar
in nature. Thoughts originate from a particular region in the brain called Ajna or
Will which is located at the region of the Pineal Gland. Ajna is the seat of the Will
and the Kingly Man of Thelemic Magick who functions at the level of Adeptus
Major and can magickally imbue his thought-stream and actually enter into and alter
the conditions of any reality matrix.

Is a God to live in a dog? No! but the highest are of us. They shall rejoice, our chosen: who sorroweth
is not of us.AL:II.19

Yesod is the formula region of the N.O.X. (Negative Light) in that it is the mass of
thoughts (generated by Choronzon on the Yetziratic plane) which are the
disconnected fragments or particles of N.O.X. to be combined. These are
lycanthropic (primal atavistic transformation) in nature and attributed to the signs of
N.O.X.; being Puella, Puer, Mulier, Pater and Isis-Rejoicing (conception of the
Ovum or Egg). The four pylons that surround the Yoni (represented by the four
legs of the working couple) are the four gateways to outer space. The Scarlet
Woman is the gateway to the Void (N.O.X.). This can be reached through Yesodic
thought projection that the Neophyte first learns to do.

There are four gates to one palace; the floor of that palace is of silver and gold; lapis lazuli & jasper
are there; and all rare scents; jasmine & rose, and the emblems of death. Let him enter in turn or at
once the four gates; let him stand on the floor of the palace. Will he not sink? Amn. Ho! warrior, if thy
servant sink? But there are means and means. Be goodly therefore: dress ye all in fine apparel; eat
rich foods and drink sweet wines and wines that foam! Also, take your fill and will of love as ye will,
when, where and with whom ye will! But always unto me. AL:I.51

Crowley also recognized the efficacy of what he termed the 'Secret Path', which
dispenses entirely with the physical use and presence of a Scarlet Woman as her
Kalas or menstruum was of secondary importance to the quality and power of the
Will that informed the current of energy at the moment the soma is transformed into
the Kalas. But he also recognized his failure in manifestation; due to lacking a
Scarlet Woman. Yet in this light, the ejaculant contains various substances which
may be separated; possessing various qualities. When held in the mouth for a time,
a warmth is produces that is similar to spices and lasts for some time. Ingesting the
ejaculant has proven to possess valuable stimulant qualities and medical properties
as well as functioning as a physiological aphrodisiac.

As a stimulant, the ejaculant affects woman both by way of fellatio and through
absorption into the vagina by normal sexual congress. Semen and testicular
extracts; especially spermin, can directly treat states of debility and senility by
affecting the metabolic processes and giving tone to the heart along with other
muscles; improving the overall metabolism of the tissues. As well, the ovarian
extract; ovarin, can be used to treat anemia and troubles due to artificial
menopause. These glandular secretions when administered as drugs to other people
are clearly quite valuable.

But when naturally secreted into the bloodstream, they are of immense importance
in the development of the organism. It can stimulate and maintain the physical and
metal character of the individual. And it should be noted that the semen maintains
the manhood f the male as the ova maintains the overall femininity of the woman.

Whether the rite employs physical congress (higher mass) or not (lower mass),
there must exist the polarized magnetic energy of the Priest and Priestess. The
nature of the manifested Magickal Childe is different in nature whether one employs
the higher or lower mass. Both ways should produce a state of trance. But only the
higher mass produces the Supreme Elixir by way of the Scarlet Woman's exaltation
(is this the midpoint between occultations?as this is the point where conception
can occur--Lalita) and her occultation--Kali.

A suitable Scarlet Woman is of at least an equal degree of Initiation and Adept at the
ability to generate a negatively (receptive or passive) polarizing current. She
should be as well trained in maintaining her trance, dreamy state or flying (solve-
dispersion) as the Beast is at concentration (coagula). Cf. the novels of Dion
Fortune: The Sea Priestess; Moon Magick; The Demon Lover for more on the
nature of this feminine capacity. The Priest and Priestess do not have to be sexual
partners. The polarity of and sexual tension is the only requirement. The Bud-Will
can be composed by the Deacon as formulating a group intent for the massin
which the collects perhaps, should be edited accordingly.
One of the problems of this Magick is that of collecting and absorbing the
emanations secreted by the Priestess and that are now mixed with the Bud-Will of
the Adept. It can be physically harvested as follows (and prepared for either
encapsulating or massage into skin?):
The Priestess lies spread-eagle on the ground with a properly charged talisman to receive the
Amrita.
The Priestess is seated on the Chalice; representing Mount Meru.
The Priestess is tumescent and it is orally taken from her (chakkra under tongue).
The Penis can absorb it through it's head.
The Priestess in the position of Nuit; as portrayed on the Stele-of-Revealing.

The Higher Mass involves the earthing of the magickal current in that there is an
eugenic goal or a physical manifestation. The 16th Kala in this mass is the Goddess
(Initiation or Vision of the H.G.A.) while the other Kalas are Atavistic evocations.

The resultant Magickal Childe of the outwardly directed current (the Higher Mass)
is Magical in nature being present in the seminal discharge. The resultant Magickal
Childe is Mystical in the inwardly directed current of which no Amrit is collected
with the ejaculent being withheld and manifests in formless states of consciousness
which create 'non-duality' (Da'ath-NOT or 2=0). This is supported by the formula
of LASHTAL as explained in the appendix to Liber Reguli and of which the signs of
N.O.X. are also employed in the Star Ruby. Worship of the Goddess is the nature of
the Gnostic Mass with the Child (Pan/Set/Shaitan; the absorber of L.V.X.) born out
of the sexual congress and taking the throne of the Elder King. The Priestess is then
considered virgin to Pan as Pan (microcosmic?) is a masculine form of Nuit
(macrocosmic?).

In the Lower Mass, the Scarlet Woman remains ever virgin (not working any other
magick) in that she sheds her star light without direct sexual contact with the Priest
or any other male member of the circle. With the Hriliu, they should throw off the
raised sexual energy into the Cup. The goal of the mass is in a group energy that is
transmitted into the Cup (HRILIU) and transmuted into magickal energy that takes a
life of its own (the Magickal Childe); especially in conjoining and fortifying a
community and then in other synergistic experiments as per the nature of the
community involved.

Man is the Word (fixed energy)
Woman is the Act (volatile energy)
The Child is the Word made flesh by the act. (rhythmic trance-induced focus of
energy)

Love needs to be part of the formula along with Willbut it should be romantic
love by way of a certain sexual detachment rising above the physicality of the act
itself up to an ecstatic effulgence. For the non-sexually involved couple, it has to be
of an intense sibling type love. In a certain sense, incestuous by way of the
community of the congregation. Either way, the detumescence release of endocrinal
secretions is reflected on higher planes with that energy being directed by the Bud-
Will.

The psycho-physical mysteries of the Fire-Snake are taught in the Anuttara Amnaya
(translates as 'Silver Star'!) and describe what would become the central secret of the
medieval Alchemy. These alchemical texts are concerned with the distillation of an
immortalizing agent from gross matter; known as the 'Elixir of Life'. The Priestess
(Suvasisni, especially prepared and dedicated to the rite and directs things from
thence forward) emanates the magickally charged substances that are chemically
indistinguishable from bodily secretions of the healthy human female. She attains
this by trance and becomes oracular at the climax of the rite. And the systematic
ingestion of these substances by a fully ordained Pries; properly prepared and
magickally competent, is said to bi-sexualize (or create a state of equilibrium that
gives an excellent joy) the organism and to "banish fear of all kinds". The
substances employed in this working have been previously purified by being
supercharged with cosmic energy. A mere spark of this energy is said to be greater
than the totality of the collective power of our race.

All of the substances issuing from the vagina; whether secreted or excreted, were
often calcined and applied to the surface of the body. All three substances may also
be consumed and ingested into the body. The two essential substances were known
as 'mudra', referred to as 'parched cereal'; and 'madhya', symbolized by red wine.
This is the Soma or 'moon-juice' that that is also found in the urine of the Priestess
after the Fire-Snake has absorbed the Amrita (means 'deathlessness') of the
Sahasrara Chakkra. The remainder of the 'Five Makaras' or 'Five M's' include:
'mamsa', the lunar emanation embodied in menstrual fluid at a certain stage in its
flow; 'meena', waters of the lotus pool (Ova?); and Maithuna, the electro-magnetic
union between the male and the female (without any physical contact) of which an
immortal child is said to be birthed (corrupted by the Romans who had the Christ-
child born of a virgin). It is the union of Prana (breath of the sun) and Apana
(breath of the body?); the inward and outward breaths, that remove the psycho-
mental debris that obstructs the free-flowing current of energy in the nadis
(complex of nerves that interlace the chakkras in the subtle body) from the Fire-
Snake. [And there is a question about the virtue of reversing the flows of the prana
and apana for a sublimation working]

With the volitional contracting of the anal sphincter (Akunchana), the Fire-Snake is
then aroused (by use of fragrances emitted from the genital and urinary secretions)
and prompted to strike at the base of the Conus Medullaris (the sacral region of the
Sushumna nadi) in the region of the Manipura Chakkra. This then 'floats upon the
waters' to the cerebral spinal fluid. The Typhonian traiditon asserts that the door of
the Conus Medullaris is opened by the Fire-Snake when awakened under the control
of the downward-moving apana in the Bud/Will (Bindu). The practitioner is then bi-
sexualized with the Fire-Snake carrying the energy along the nerve-currents along
the Sushumna to the Shasrara Chakkra where one experiences Gnosis.

The Chakkras do not influence the physical body until they are formulated by the
movements of the Fire-Snake. And the Fire-Snake is aroused by mantra and the
vibrations of essences from the Yoni (the place where thoughts arise and where love
begins to manifest so that every thought becomes an ac of love) caused to vibrate
from external agents. Along with these movements occur vibrations which sound
like the drone o bees or the buzzing of a swarm of insects. This is obtained by
turning the 'kama' (desire, craving; the root of deliberated action or intent) into
'prema' (pure unmotivated love or affectivity sometimes called divine love). When
the Fire-Snake stimulates the physical Chakkras, these centers discharge hormonal
secretions the merge into aggregate secretions in the Muladhara Chakkra. The
collected secretions of the male and female are then absorbed either throught he
head of the penis and into the vaginal tissue or by extraction and oral consumption.
In the latter, the secretions are effected by magnetic passes and retrieved by the
tongue, from the 'Bhurja Leaf' which would later become symbolized the the
Gnostics in the form of a platter used for collecting the offering at mass (akin to the
Paten in our Gnostic Mass).

The rise of the Fire-Snake is depicted first by its awakening at the Mulahara Chakra
where it is led by the Will or Intent by focused attention to the Manipura Chakkra
where the Aspirant attains to the waters whereon floats his or her magickal
universe. Then at the solar-plexus, one experiences the burning-up of (the illusion
of) one's universe. And next, at the Anahata Chakkra, one hears the inaudible seed-
mantra of creation. The energy then continues up to the Visuddha Chakkra where
one's ego is dissolved in ecstasy and there begins that interior journey or Initaiton
with the transcending of the mind. The mind is then revealed to be nothing but pure
thought and the thought is traced finally to the seat of the Will, the Ajna Chakkra,
where the true 'inner contact' is made with the Holy Guardian Angel. The Fire-
Snake illumines the Ajna Chakkra with its cool brilliance as it draws the soma from
the Sahasrara Chakkra.

The Fire-Snake at all times, exudes a subtle effluvium that is found in an overflow
of semen or vaginal fluids and is potent enough to rejuvenate the bodily system of
the Chakkras. It is referred to as the 'Elixir of Life' and passes out of the body with
urine and menstrual blood. Also, there is research into the chemical secretions of
the brain the call us to wake and to sleep. When the Fire-Snake is asleep, we are
awake, but when we are asleep, the Fire-Snake stirs in order to drink the soma of the
Sahasrara Chakkra. Vivid dreams occur; cuased by the luminosity of the ascent.
And vivid visions may arise when it transcends the Visuddha and Ajna Chakkras.
And as the Fire-Snake quits its abode, the body loses heat and the urge is to climb
under the bedsheets and go to sleep. This is the rhythmic pulse of the Fire-Snake
and points to the necessity of regulating sleep habits.

On the Eucharist of the Mass

The Sacrament is administered under two kinds, Cake of Light and Wine. The Cake
of Light is the complete sustenance of the body; even with the spirit infused. The
Wine is the soul generated from body and spirit united. This divided sacrament is
mortal: the Great Work is not accomplished therein. The Sacrament will be One and
not Two; neither male nor female, neither solid nor liquid. It will contain all
possibilities, and without it no possibility could be. It is the Fire of Prometheus in
the well-tended Lamp of Vesta; it is the Kneph of the Priests of Memphis, the disc of
the Sun in the arms of Khephra; and the Serpent entwined about the Egg.

Ask of our brethren the Alchemists, and of the Adepts of the Rosy Cross. The first
answer: It is nothing but the Lion with his coagulated blood, and the gluten of the
White Eagle; it is the Ocean wherein both Sun and Moon have bathed. The others: it
is the Dew upon the Rose that hath concealed the Cross. The ceremonies of the
ancient Greek-Pagan mysteries are a forerunner of the latter Gnostic and Christian
Eucharist. With the onset of the Piscean Age, The Pagan mystery cults based their
Eucharistic ceremonies on death and resurrection of the Solar God with the object
enabling the initiate to vicariously or symbolically take part in this death and
resurrection and so attain eternal life. Generally, an animal was selected to represent
the Dying God and then ritually killed. Sometimes the animal's blood was poured
over the initiate(s) and in other cases, it was imbibed; a form of the Bloody
Sacrifice. The flesh was also eaten in a ceremonial meal; all clearly suggesting the
life force of the god being absorbed in the human body. Crowley delineates this
quite well in MITP:

One of the simplest and most complete of Magick ceremonies is the Eucharist. It
consists in taking common things, transmuting them into things divine, and consuming
them. So far, it is a type of every magick ceremony, for the reabsorption of the force
is a kind
of consumption; but it has a more restricted application, as follows. Take a substance
symbolic of the whole course of nature, make it God, and consume it.

Of the elements, the first is the bread or Cake-of-Light in the Thelemic tradition.
The Greek word for bread is ARTOS, which has a value in the Greek Qabalah of
671, which is equivalent to the Hebrew evaluation of the word Thora, the word for
the Law and the Bride of God. As well, this is the principal number of the A..A..
Initiation ritual, Liber Pyramidos. Thora is then the name of the third person of
the Supernal Triad, equivalent to the Christian Holy Ghost or feminine aspect of the
Logos, which is why the Gnostic Mass is a celebration of the Goddess.

The Greek word for cup (used in the Gnostic Mass) is POTHRION, and it is
numerically equal to 688, which is the diameter of a circle having a circumference
of 2,162, the number of miles in the moons diameter. By this it may be supposed
that the sublunary world is intended, from the four elements of which the body of
the Logos was compounded, in the shape of a cross, the masculine emblem;
suggesting the Sun. Then AIMA (blood) yields 52, the number of weeks in one solar
journey through the Zodiac; connecting the idea of blood with the Sun and L.V.X.

By the Bread and the Cup, therefore masculine and feminine powers of the Universe
are symbolically commingled together. This is then a formula of regeneration or
resurrection; immortality. The idea of death is the surrender of the self to the
belovedHadit to Nuit.

The inner Alchemical forces are defined by their gender-specific qualities. The
male force is fixed energy and the agent of the Logos or consciousness
(Fire/Semen/Alchemical Sulfur/Red Lion/Spirit). The female energy is the patient
that that force acts upon and is volatile as it is the universal, anonymous energy
(Water/Gluten/Alcemical Mercury/White Eagle/Soul). Consciousness inseminates
the universal essence, which is also the unconscious. This brings forth a child after
a period of gestation wherein the elements of the unconscious are allowed to
coagulate as they are affected by the nature of the gestating child. Therefore, the
Priestess is also the vehicle that carries and births the fire; which is the essence of
consciousness (male). This is why the Queen is as much the wife of the King as she
is his Mother. For she bears the King as the Son or Prince in her womb. The Prince
or Magickal Childe is of an androgynous nature with the female (unconscious)
rendering itself to earth and manifestation (the 'Tears of Diana' or venomous dew of
immortality which is also known as the Amrita or Universal Medicine) as the male
(consciousness) ascends to the throne of the Elder King; awakening his 'eld' and
starting the process again by turning it in on itself.

I am the Heart; and the Snake is entwined About the invisible core of the mind. Rise, O my snake! It is
now is the hour Of the hooded and holy ineffable flower. Rise, O my snake, into brilliance of bloom On
the corpse of Osiris afloat in the tomb! O heart of my mother, my sister, mine own, Thou art given to
Nile, to the terror Typhon! Ah me! but the glory of ravening storm Enswathes thee and wraps thee in
frenzy of form. Be still, O my soul! that the spell may dissolve As the wands are upraised, and the eons
revolve. Behold! in my beauty how joyous Thou art, O Snake that caresses the crown of mine heart!
Behold! we are one, and the tempest of years Goes down to the dusk, and the Beetle appears. O
Beetle! the drone of Thy dolorous note Be ever the trance of this tremulous throat! I await the awaking!
The summons on high From the Lord Adonai, from the Lord Adonai! LXV:I.1

These life processes, unchecked by the purging of the Alchemical Fire, deposit
quantities of ash or waste matter in the body. This excretory region is known as the
feet of Shakti. The waste-matter being purged and drawn out by the heat of the fire
(separating the spiritual from the physical) remains as an end product of the
katabolized sexual energy and forms semen--urine, faeces (their calcinations and
putrefaction and reconstitution may also possibly be used for smearing on talismans
and/or amuletsresearch needs to be done here)--and menstrual blood. These can
be re-katabolized in the alembic and because they are imbued with a spark of the
sexual fire, they become useful adjuncts in
magickal work. This is the formula of Abrahadabra (418); the creation of the
Magickal Childe. The workings o Liber HHH and Pranayama to prepare the
Aspirant for this process.

With Semen (sulfur), Menses and Ova (Salt), we have the workings of Eucharistic
imbibition. But also, the Hindus (from which Thelemic Sexual Magick draws a
great deal of its experimental information; being the oldest source of Tantric
records) note that the sexual emission of the female (her seed) takes the form of
mica and her menstrual blood then being attributed to sulfur. This mica may well
be a Salt with the whole delineating her internal polarity. As well, the Urine and
Faeces also have their occult uses. These were supposedly Crowley's favorite
ingredients. It brings attention to the fact that besides 'The Scented Garden of
Abdullah', there is no extant research on the formula of ON in Sodomitic Magick. If
the Bud-Will is all that's necessary then anal bleeding induces the current
manifesting in oracular vision on the part of the receiver. And as well, there's no
extant research or even theoretical models for ON in a Lesbian context. Does the
energy of the mingling of kalas create a polar dynamic in and of themselves? And
what of the G-spot and ejaculatory Ambrosia of the Kteis?

This paper will focus on the heterosexual magick by way of the holy Phallus and the
Kteis. This same effluvia of the life force when retroverted, not only has the power
to build up the body of light, but also new worlds and new dimensions that the Adept
can fully function within. It is the formula of Babalon (156); the Flight of the
Witches; contact with the Holy Guardian Angel. The inner body of light is built up
by the subtle fumes or 'perfumes' given off by the molten heat of the sweltering
sexual fluids in both the male and female. These subtle 'essences' are the 'flowers'
of the genital secretions
and can rejuvenate the physical body. There is also a circuitry that is formed of
cerebral-spinal fluids mixed in with the endocrinal secretions of the pituitary, the
pineal and a few other glands related to the endocrinal system.

It is the threshold of the sperm about to pierce and then successfully piercing the
egg (both sperm and egg charged with the endocrinal enzymes that have been
secreted into the bloodstream) that synergizes a spasmodic fusion of energy that if
captured, nurtured and fully birthed away from physical conception and the
attachment to the uterine wall, and brought to its own independent existence and then
either consumed eucharistically or manifested in some other manner in the
production of the Magickal Childe. This is the pinnacle of Magickal Power and is
potentially, quite dangerous for this very reason.

In eucharistic consumption, the saliva and the mix of endocrinally charged and
combined, vaginal and seminal fluids make a powerful combination. Control can
also be had over the endocrinal secretions through the use of the hand chakkra and
the electro-magnetic qualities of the'laying on of hands' technique.
Here, the energy is moved from a particular chakkra to the Ajna Chakkra and then
brought down the spine to the genitals. The energies of the phases of the moon also
figure into this formula.

These two formulas work simultaneously at both the individual level and the level
of a conjoined couple in sexual embrace. Banishings and the prior invocation
prepares the space for the rite. The Magickal Intent is declared and then manifested
at the conclusion of the rite. For the Higher Mass, let the temple be arranged with
the bed in the east and in the west place the writing of the god to be invoked. The
Priest begins in the north as the censor is placed in the south. In the center is the
alter attended by the Priestess and displaying an image of Horus, Liber Al vel Legis,
dagger, bell and oil. The Priestess will bathe the Priest first with the invocation as is
found with her entrance into the Gnostic Mass and then bathe the Priest by anointing
and then robe the Priest in the vestments of his office. She will then say the speeches
of the god to be invoked. Next she will arouse the Priest while saying: "May the
Lord kindle in us the fire of His love and the flame of eternal Charity." She will
then invoke the Ineffable Lord with that passage from the Gnostic Mass that begins
with "thou who art I, beyond all I am." She will then focus on such an image of this
Lord. The Priest will next break the silence with the words of the god to be invoked
whilst proceeding to the east. He will then enter the Holy of Holies as they again
sing these words together. With the dew of the Mass being collected in its container,
let the Priestess say the Chorus of the Gnostic Mass that begins: "For of the Father
and the Son, The Holy Spirit is the norm." Thus is the Magickal Childe generated.

The content of the creative soul (Philosophic Mercury) includes the ideal shapes of
the gods and indeed, all else. This realm is of Yesod (Luna) and therefore a
reflection of Choronzon dwells therein to generate these myriad of forms. The
Bud-Will (Spirit/Sulfur/Sun) creates an energy force whereby such images may
become magickally empowered. Combine this with a material medium such as a
statue or a talisman/amulet (Salt) and a god-force can be induced to dwell within this
object; it becomes the Magickal Link.

The employment of a statue in this operation is specifically involved in 'god-
making' by which to communicate with a particular deity or angel. Reasons for
doing this would be to find cures for illness or escape from persecution; to increase
prosperity and success at love, warfare or psychic attack, divination and prophecy.
The statue should dwell in a shrine especially devoted to it and empowered by daily
invocations, and sacrificial offerings in a devotional Bhakti Yoga that animates the
statue. And the statue should be regularly anointed with the 'Oil of Lilith', which is
specifically, the genital lubricants secreted during tumescence and not the Elixir.

In the sacrament of the mass, the menses becomes the nourishment or agent that
transforms the genital secretions. Crowley said the menses "is the ocean wherein
the Sun and Moon have bathed"; an allusion to the Alchemical Bath. The menses is
the Red Tincture that links it outwardly to the Sun due to its color. Inwardly it is
obviously lunar in its nature. The Sun or semen is the Red Lion (Penis) with its
coagulated blood and is known as the White Tincture; symbolized by mother-of-
pearl and moonstone. Outwardly it is linked to Luna due to its white color as it is
inwardly solar in its nature.

And the Moon is the gluten of the vulva (also called the "Oil of Lilith" and note this
oil may be obtained from the lubricants excreted by the penis as well) and is called
the White Eagle referring also to the Egg. But the latter may be a special case that
specifically employs the ova. The Oil of Lilith (soul) becomes the Philosophic
Mercury when combined with Sulfur (spirit). The Philosophic Mercury is then
combined with Salt (Menses) to create the Universal Mercury.

"There is help & hope in other spells. Wisdom says: be strong! Then canst thou bear more joy. Be not
animal; refine thy rapture! If thou drink, drink by the eight and ninety rules of art: if thou love, exceed
by delicacy; and if thou do aught joyous, let there be subtlety therein!"AL:II.70

There are 16 conveyors of the sexual fluids; 16 being the culmination of the lunar
current, which attains its maximum on the 15th digit of the moon. The 15th digit of
the one set of kalas is the first digit of the other set. The 16th is where Lalita joins
Kali; creating its own polar vibration. These vibratory conveyors act upon the Fire-
Snake, which becomes magickally charged; forming 16 Dhuties (living and
externally present embodiment of the Fire-Snake). The 16th Dhuti is the Goddess
herself and produces that 'Elixir' that has been called 'The Nectar of Supreme
Excellence'. There is an atavistic (primal obsession) form for each digital Kala by
which a Were-Mask (male-werewolf) or a Mer-Mask (female-mermaid) may be
utilized for purposes of lychanthropic or shamanic transformation. The evocation
of these primal forms activate the Kalas.

It is important to note the standard complement of Kalas, 14 and 14 for the waxing
and waning Moons. The 15th and 16th digits as described above, represent the
turning culmination and the Lunar Goddess, chief of which is Isis. Her count is 28,
corresponding with the 28 day cycle of the Moon. She therefore, goes through 28
transformations from New Moon to Full and back to New again. Interestingly
enough, if we consider the fact that there are 33 vertebrae in the spine, and we add
the 5 secret Kalas as discussed below, we have a corresponding number. These 5
Kalas have to do with the menstrual period and its corresponding Lunar Eclipse. It
is during the Lunar Eclipse that the human instinctively reverts to an atavistic-animal
state.

On the Homunculus

The homunculus (also, the moonchild) first appears by name in alchemical writings
attributed to Paracelsus (1493-1541). De natura rerum (1537) outlines his method
for creating homunculi:

That the sperm of a man be putrefied by itself in a sealed cucurbit for forty days with
the highest degree of putrefaction in a horses womb, or at least so long that it comes to
life and moves itself, and stirs, which is easily observed. After this time, it will look
somewhat like a man, but transparent, without a body. If, after this, it be fed wisely with
the Arcanum of human blood, and be nourished for up to forty weeks, and be kept in
the even heat of the horses womb, a living human child grows therefrom, with all its
members like another child, which is born of a woman, but much smaller.
Now, this is one of the greatest secrets which God has revealed to mortal and fallible
man. It is a miracle and a marvel of God, an arcanum above all arcana, and deserves to
be kept secret until the last of times, when there shall be nothing hidden, but all things
shall be manifest. And although up to this time it has not been known to men, it was,
nevertheless, known to the wood-sprites and nymphs and giants long ago, because
they themselves were sprung from this source; since from such homunculi when they
come to manhood are produced giants, pygmies, and other marvelous people, who get
great victories over their enemies, and know all secrets and hidden matters.

The concept then emerges of a diminuitive manalso from the writings and
theoretical postulations of earlier alchemists. Carl Jung states that the concept is first
published in The Visions of Zosimos, written in the third century ev; wherein
Zosimos encounters a priest who changes into "the opposite of himself. This
opposite (not a doppelganger) is a mutilated anthroparionthe Greek word being
equivalent to homunculus. Zosimos subsequently encounters another anthroparion
in his dream but there is no mention of the creation of artificial life. In his
commentary, Jung equates the homunculus with the Philosopher s Stone, and the
"inner man" in parallel with Christ.

We have here a way of then, evoking our inner self that on the one hand is
potentially our shadow (in Jungian terminology) or anthroparion. And the other
that Jung specifically recognized as the homunculus is the inner Christ or genius (as
Crowley puts it in MITP) that is then brought forth (evoked) from oneself, as the
Gnostic Jesus teaches as a soteriological congealing of the matrix (of petty egos)[9]
of the soul in all its fibers. This congelation is done by projection and is the
Rosicrucian Vision. There is also here correlation with Liber Samekh and the
Holy Guardian Angel being address as Satan; the Devil Atu being a path to
Tiphareth. Hence, Lucifer and his legions of Nephilim (Sons of God) as guardian
angels in the pseudpegriphic mythos holds significance. We can equivocate these
angels as inaugurating a process of parthenogenesis; the god becoming present in
the womb of the Scarlet Woman or other woman used as a material basis.

The homunculus was also pursued by the Rosicrucians. The Chymical Wedding of
Christian Rosenkreutz (1616ev) and other alchemical artwork demonstraste the
creation of a male and female form identified as Homunculi duo. The allegorical
text suggests to the reader that the ultimate goal of alchemy is not chrysopoeia
(transmutation into gold), but it is instead the artificial generation of man; the
evoking of what we can here call the Holy Guardian Angel or Augoeides (when
connecting with our starry nature). Here, the creation of homunculi symbolically
represents spiritual regeneration and Gnostic soteriology.

Crowley writes:

1. The classical method of making the homunculus is to take the fertilized ova of a
woman and to reproduce as closely as may be, without the uterus, the normal
conditions of gestation therein.
2. For: in the case of ectopic gestation, it is clearly possible for the ovum to develop for
a considerable period; and a child of 4 months weighing nine ounces, has been known
to live for over an hour after delivery. These considerations encourage us. Life is
indefinitely adaptable, and life originally appeared in a planet bacteriologically
sterilized by temperatures of many thousands of degrees Centigrade. There is therefore
every reason to hope that, starting as we do with the proper First Matter, we may be
able to devise conditions of its growth in a culture, just as we have done in the case of
the simpler organisms. As it is written With God all things are possible; and is not our
Motto Deus est Homo?
3. The White Tincture of the Alchemists was in this connection a replica of the Liqor
Amnii, and their Red Tincture a substitute for Blood.
4. Certain truly magical aids to the physiological experiments indicated above have
always been held worthy. The Adept must, however, be left to devise these, as in so
small a treatise we have no place for a subject so starry vast as this.

The homunculus, moreover, was closely tied to the issue of palingenesis, the
artificial rebirth of living things by chymical means, which enjoyed a widespread
religious significance in the seventeenth century. As we noted before, the De Natura
Rerum of pseudo-Paracelsus refers to the "clarification" of a bird by combustion to
ash which is in turn allowed to ferment into a "mucilaginous phlegm." The rebirth
of the clarified bird from this phlegm is evidently a naturalistic explanation of the
ancient Phoenix myth. The De natura rerum links this process explicitly to the
making of the homunculus. Directly after the recipe for the clarified bird, the text
says the following: "One must also know that people may be born thus without
natural father and mother." The homunculus recipe too involves the use of a
mucilaginous phlegm, although in its case this substance is provided by a living
human donor rather than being produced from ash. Both in the case of the artificial
bird and in that of the artificial human, the phlegm is allowed to putrefy in an
alchemical flask, which must be tended by a spagyrist (chymist).

The "homunculus" is considered the "little man" by some spermo-Gnostics and is at
the center of occult sciences and magical formulas; despite the criticism of
naturalists and theologians. This comes about when the first microscopes first
revealed the existence of "little animals" in the semen. Representation of a sperm
cell in the seventeenth century shows a long tail and a bulky head. Inside the head, a
little man is tightly curled up, representing a person in some generation to come,
waiting for his time to stretch and push himself into existence. This little man, or so
we believe, was called a "homunculus." We might consider this on a symbolic
level. Clearly, a spermatzoan (or also, an ova); gamete as a unisex term, is a living
germ cellin other words, it is already a living being whos will or raison detre
is to unite with its complement. Most of these beings being set to fail and die in
natures usual overproduction to insure generation (as all sorts of fruits leave
numerous seeds doomed to fail), may have their lives intercepteda destruction of
this partial microcosm to put it in the sphere of a complete microcosm. [10]

As such, these germ cells can become the material basis of an elemental that can be
used to do our own bidding. Crowley @ Oeosopus Island decides that the female
ova is not even necessary and proceeds to make the elixir of the IXth degree from
his sperm alone. Though in actuality, the only affect he realized in his account of
this series of rites was a youthful replenishment of energy. He would have been
working off the theory of animaluculismthe theory that a tiny man was
embodied in the sperm, which was called the homunculus. Oppenheimer and
Lefevre's 1984 edition of Introduction to Embryonic Development states that "In
1664 Niklaas Hartsoeker drew a figure of a miniature human (homunculus) inside a
sperm, presumably representing what he saw under the microscope." This
seventeenth century ev observation remained in vogue in Occult circles into the
twenthieth century ev with the Spermo-Gnostic movement. However, we can
reinterpret what perhaps, Crowley could not have seen in his time. Instead of seeing
the gamete as a fully developed human being in miniature; we can see it as the germ
it is whos duty is to carry the single strand of DNA from its donor. The
spermatazoan
penetrates the ovum; carrying no mitochondria of its own into its sphere. The
mitochondrial energy is used to propel it forward and is found in its tail, which
does not make it into the sphere that houses the ovumonly the head.

Ovism turned around the theory of animaluculism; being the theory that the egg
contains the whole embryo of the future organism and the germs of all subsequent
offsprings and is merely awakened to activity by the spermatozon. However, it
seems apparent that little exploration of this idea would have occurred; it being not
only more difficult to obtain ova, but also that Alchemy was primarily the domain
of men and not woman. This is of course, a grave error in that included with the
ancient teaching is the truth that the wife of the Alchemist is an important part of the
work. Even the symbols and emblems of the Great Work of Alchemy include the
marriage of a man and a woman about the wedding bed. And here again, we can see
that the ovum itself is an energy house with its mictochondria contained in its
sphere. So for the spermatazoan, we have a proactive energy source that moves
towards a target. And with the ovum, we have a complacent energy source that
attracts towards itself; remaining still and then acting on the agent brought into its
sphere.

The classic writing on the homunculus originates with Paracelsus and his recipe
found in De Natura Rerum:

"For there is some truth in this thing, although for a long time it was held in a most
occult manner and with secrecy, while there was no little doubt and question
among some of the old Philosophers, whether it was possible to Nature and Art,
that a Man should be begotten without the female body and the natural womb. I
answer hereto, that this is in no way opposed to Spagyric Art and to Nature, nay,
that it is perfectly possible".
"Let the semen of a man putrefy by itself in a sealed cucurbite with the highest
putrefaction of venter equinus for forty days, or until it begins at last to live, move,
and be agitated, which can easily be seen. At this time it will be in some degree like
a human being, but, nevertheless, transparent and without a body. If now, after
this, it be every day nourished and fed cautiously with the arcanum of human
blood, and kept for forty weeks in the perpetual and equal heat of venter equinus,
it becomes thencefold a true living infant, having all the members of a child that is
born from a woman, but much smaller. This we call a homunculus; and it should
be afterwards educated with the greatest care and zeal, until it grows up and starts
to display intelligence".
"Now, this is one of the greatest secrets which God has revealed to mortal and
fallible man. It is a miracle and a marvel of God, an arcanum above all arcana,
and deserves to be kept secret until the last of times, when there shall be nothing
hidden, but all things shall be manifest. And although up to this time it has not
been known to men, it was, nevertheless, known to the wood-sprites and nymphs
and giants long ago, because they themselves were sprung from this source; since
from such homunculi when they come to manhood are produced giants,
pygmies,and other marvelous people, who get great victories over their enemies,
and know all secrets and hidden matters."
That the homunculus in Parcelsus recipe is said to have no body seems to contract
the spermo-Gnostic idea of animaluculism. It seems that Paracesus is describing the
creation of an artificial spirit. The spirit or daemon is only artificial in that it is the
energy matrix of the fixed bud-will of the mage. Of this, the single strand of DNA
that it carries is the physical manifestation of this will. It muth then beome stronger
when united with the ova and its mitochondrial energy. Alst he the ova must create
its own potent spirit; stronger than the semen. So the menstsrual rite of the woman
(her greater VIII Degree rite) is stronger than the VIII of the male. Her lesser rite
induces the sprit-vision in her soul. And note, the male has no greater rites.

ATU IX. THE HERMIT

In Atu IX: The Hermit (below), the homunculus is represented by a reproduction of
Hartsoeker s drawing of the sperm cell; the cell being isolated from the rest of the
drawing (above). We might consider here that the Orphic Egg represents the
fertilized ova and the Atu needs to include a symbol for the ova.

The Hermit in the depiction holds the Lamp of Sacred Wisdom, which is the lamp to
be lit by the Dominus Liminis in the ATAT. So indeed, we can infer from this light
in conjunction with the spermatazoan in the picture, that the energy source that
powers the lamp is the electric lightening flash of orgasmic force. This can be
theorized to propel the spermatazoan as it magnetizes the ovum by infusing the
gamete with consciousness. This idea is reinforced by the fact that the Hermit is
looking at the Orphic Egg of the Universe, which is embraced by a snake, a symbol
of life. But also, the Egg in the picture can be said to represent the ovum and the
lamp the phosphorylation that holds the two strands of the DNA together.
The hounds of hell depict the lunar presence; the shadow/subconscious (or even the
N.O.X.) or that which is outside the thought of the Hermitto borrow from
Gnostic cosmology and suggesting the act of creation by the Demiurge that
emerges from this place. That this Atu is attributed to the letter Yod (hand), we find
the hand of the Hermit in the center of the picture and holding the light. As the hand
is the instrument par excellence, so also the Yod is the letter that is used to
construct the other letters of the Hebrew alphabet and a certain key. Yod is also the
first letter of the name Tetragrammaton, and this symbolizes the Father, who is
Wisdom; he is the highest form of Mercury, and the Logos, the Creator of all
worldsthe figure of the Hermit in the card also being in the shape of a Yod. The
Yod then comes to represent the gamete that is the lamp in the darkness and the
Hermit sits singularly as the light of the Great Beast.

Crowley states that the Hermit is the fluidic essence of the Light or aethyric force
and that the picture then represents: Fertility in its most exalted sense, and this is
reflected in the attribution of the card to the sign of Virgo, which is another aspect
of the same quality. Virgo is an earthy sign, and is referred especially to Corn, so
that the background of the card is a field of wheat.
Virgo represents the lowest, most receptive, most feminine form of earth, and
forms the crust over Hades. Yet not only is Virgo ruled by Mercury, but Mercury is
exalted therein. And indeed here, the Hermit presents us with a reference to Baal
(god of agriculture) as much as to Ashtoreth (Wheat/Virgo). We need then finally,
to consider the two natures of these gametes as material bases for an elemental to
manifest on the material plane. One would become a force of attraction; the ovum
magnetized so as to draw something to itself and the spermatazoan charged to seek
out that which one is looking for. And of course, their union creates an even
stronger force that must be transcendent to these two forces. This Magick is the
potent Magick represented by Mercury in the Atu.

The [Alpha, Beta, Delta] waves of magickal trance conduct conscious thought into
the the Aethyr. Its pliable nature is then experimentally proven by synchronicities
connected with any series of rites. Also, it is this same conductor of conscious
intent that is connected with the rithe of evocation and the summoning of spirits to
physical manifestation. The Formula of ON then becomes a map of consciousness
and its connection to the Aethyr.

THE MOONCHILD[11]

1. The Moonchild is a living being in form resembling man, and possessing those qualities of man which
distinguish him from beasts, namely intellect and power of speech, but neither begotten and born after the manner
of human generation, nor inhabited by a human soul.

2. Thus, supposing that the re-incarnating Ego enters the foetus at the third month of gestation, it would not serve
to remove such foetus from the mother, and cause it to live; for it is already human. But a foetus of two months
might become homunculus.

3. A human being can only become homunculus if obsessed by a demon to such an extent that the human soul is
irrevocably expelled to the same degree as in death, and freed utterly so that it seeks a new tenement, and is cut
off absolutely from the old. But even this, rare as it must be except in lunacy, involves an extension of the natural
meaning of the term homunculus.

THEORY FOR CREATING THE MOONCHILD

Before introducing our own method of making the homunculus, let us refer to (A)
the theory of Incarnation and (B) the method of Evocation invented by Crowley in
April 1910 ev.

A
For about three months the foetus is empty of any soul. It then attracts an Ego of such a nature as (a) its own
Karma i.e. naturae and tendency, and (b) the Karma of the Ego, combine to make viable. If a suitable combination
is not found, the result is either miscarriage, still-birth or the birth of an idiot.

In the last case the foetus has been obsessed by some dumb non-human spirit, or by some human spirit of
exceptional Karma. By Karma We mean always nature and tendency, and no more, although we use these words
in a large sense to include all causes moral as well as physical. But we include not any conceptions of Justice
and the like in these.
If this be accepted, then clearly it is possible that a magician might find means (a) to bar the gate against any
Human Ego, and (b) to cause the Incarnation of some non-human being, such as an elemental or planetary spirit,
of a nature fitted to some desired end. Thus one eloquent, from an incarnation of Tiriel, or one bold in war, from
the indwelling of Graphiel.

And these will be his chief difficulties (a) that Man (even when discarnate) is so spiritually powerful, that to bar
him from his urgent need is a task of colossal awe; and (b) it is necessary to choose a spirit suitable to the foetus.
Thus if the babe that is to be were by reason of physical heredity sluggish, melancholy and
weak, it would be but nugatory to invoke into it a spirit of Nakhiel or Raphael or Haniel or Anael.

B
The human soul is all but inexpugnable; yet We have succeeded in the temporary expulsion of a weak and
wandering soul, and its replacement. For example, We once supplanted the soul of a Calibancreature, a certain
deformed and filthy abortion without moral character, named Victor Neuburg, by a soul of Isis, by a soul of
Mars and by a soul of Jupiter in turn, so that this quasi-human shape, not being a poet, did yet write verses goodly
and great in praise of Isis; and not being a prophet, did yet foretell most accurately the wars which even now
devastate
the earth; and not being generous or wealthy did yet for a season support many dependants on his bounty. And
this we did with no elaboration of thought, no Persian apparatus, no weariness or trouble at all. Now then do We
mark down the Means devised by Us Baphomet for the making of the homunculus.

CONCEPTION & GESTATION

I
Take a suitable woman willing to aid thee in this Work. Explain to her fully the
precautions to be taken and the manner of life necessary. Let her horoscope be, if
possible, suited to the nature of the homunculus proposed; as, to have an incarnate
Spirit of Benevolence let Jupiter be rising in Pisces with good aspects of Sol, Venus,
and Luna; and with no notable contrary dispositions; or so far as may be
possible.

II
Take now a man suitable; if convenient, thyself or some other Brother Initiate of the
Gnosis; and so far as may be, let his horoscope also harmonize with the nature of
the work.

III
Let the man and woman copulate continuously (but especially at times astrologically
favourable to thy working) and that in a ceremonial manner in a prepared temple,
whose particular arrangement and decoration is also suitable to thy work. And let
them will ardently and constantly the success of thy work denying all other desires.
Thus proceed until impregnation results.

IV
Now let the woman be withdrawn and carried away to a place prepared.
And this place should be a great desert; for in such do rarely wander any human
souls seeking incarnation. Further let a great circle be drawn and consecrated to the
sphere of the work; and let banishing formulae of the Sephiroth, and especially of
Kether, be done often, even unto five or seven times on every day.

Outside which great circle let the woman never go. Let the mind of the woman be
strengthened to resist all impression, except of the spirit desired. Let the incense of
this spirit be burnt continually; let his colours, and his only, be displayed; and let his
shapes, and his only, appear so far as may be in all things.

Further let him be most earnestly and continually invoked in a temple duly
dedicated, the woman being placed in a great triangle, while thou from the circle
dost perform daily the proper form of Evocation to Material Appearance. And let
this be done twice every day, once while she is awake and once while she is asleep.

V
And let the quickening be a feast of the Reception of the Spirit. Henceforth ye may
omit the Banishings.

VI
And during the rest of the Pregnancy let there be the Charge to the Spirit (so that the
whole period of all this work is as it were an expansion in terms of life of the Art-
formula of Evocation) in this manner.
Let the woman be constantly educated by words and by books and by pictures of a
nature consonant, so that all causes may work together for the defence and
sustenance of the Spirit, and for its true development.

VII
And let the delivery of the woman be retarded or advanced so far as possible to
secure a rising sign proper to such a child.

VIII
The child being born must be dedicated, purified and consecrated, according to the
formulae of the planet, element, or sign, of which it is the Incarnation.

IX
Now then thou hast a being of perfect human form, with all powers and privileges
of humanity, but with the essence of a particular chosen force, and with all the
knowledge and might of its sphere; and this being is thy creation and dependent; to
it thou art Sole God and Lord, and it must serve thee.
Therefore the whole of all that part of Nature whereunto it belongs is thy dominion;
and thou art Magister Octinomous.

On the Eleventh Degree of the O.T.O.
Formula AD

All that we have extant on this degree are three published comments by Crowley.

The first is found in a 1916ev diary entry:

I am inclined to believe that the XIth degree is better than the IXthe degree...Oh, how superior is the
Eye of Horus to the Mouth of Isis!

The second is found in Liber CXCIV:

Of the Eleventh Degree, its powers, privileges, and qualifications, nothing whatever is said in any
grade. It has no relation to the general plan of the Order, is inscrutable, and dwells in its own palace.

And the third is found in Liber ABA:

The initiate of the XI Degree O.T.O. will remark that there is a totally different formula of ALIM,
complementary with that here discussed. 81 may be regarded as a number of Yesod rather than of
Luna. The actual meaning of the word may be taken as indicating the formula. Aleph may be referred
to Harpocrates, with allusion to the well-known poem of Catullus. Lamed may imply the exltation of
Saturn, and sugegest the Three of Swords in a partcular manner. Yod will then recall Hermes, and
Mem The Hanged Man. We have thus a Tetragrammaton which contain no feminine component.
The initial Force is here the Holy Spirit and its vehicle or weapon the Sword and Balances. Justice
is then done upon the Mercurial Virgin, with the result that the Man is Hanged or extended, and is
slain in this manner. Such an operation makes creation impossibleas in the former case; but here
there is no question of rearrangement; the creative force is employed deliberately for destruction, and
is entirely absorbed in its own sphere (or cylinder, on Einsteins equations) of action. This Work is to
be regarded as Holiness to the Lord. The Hebrews, in fact, conferred the title of Qadosh (holy)
upon its adepts. Its effect is to consecrate the Magicians who perform it in a very special way. We may
take note also of the correspondence of Nine the Teth XI, Leo, and the Serpent. The great merits of
this formula are that it avoids contact with the inferior planes, that it is self-sufficient, that it involves no
responsibilities, and that it leaves its masters not only stronger in themselves, but wholly free to fulfil
their essential Natures. Its abuse is an abomination.

The Catullus poem that Crowley makes reference to is poem is probably number
102. This poem speaks of trust to a silent and loyal friend whose silence is
reciprocal and thus, the poet is transformed into Harpocrates. But the point that
Crowley is making is in the differentiation between the falsity of the lunar formula
of ALIM, which rearranges matter rather than transforming it. Instead, with ALIM
adding up to the lunar number of 81 in the Hebrew Qabalah, the XI Degree is
attributed to Yesod for destructive purposes; by inference, being transformative.

Kenneth Grants XI Degree is for the Priest and Priestess of the Gnostic Mass and
occurs during what he calls the eclipse of the Moon (menstruation). It is used for
works of materialization and reification. It is essentially based on the idea that the
menses is the the product of a failed ovum. This seems much more
consistent with Grant deciding to reformulate the grade structure of the order as
materialization and reification are clearly contrary to the idea of destruction. But
this seems like an extension of the IXth Degree formula rather than a separate
formula.

Curiously enough, this is Grants footnote in Magick in Theory and Practice in the
chapter: The Formula of Alhim, and that of Alim and pertaining to the last quote
by Crowley given above:
The XI O.T.O. is a rite which employs sodomy (either with a man or a woman).
The whole paragraph contains veiled allusions to different aspects of this rite, which
Crowley used in The Paris Working (see The Great Beast). The meaning of the
word Yesod is foundation or fundament. Whereas the formula of ALIM (81)
involves the use of the lunar current, that of Yesod implies, in this context, the XI.
Harpocrates is the wandering seed, i.e. this god of silence typifies gestation. The
dove in the poem of Catulus does likewise through its connection with Aleph, air or
spirit, i.e. seed. Crowley uses astrological and tarotic symbols to indicate in a
concealed way a sexual act, but one in which creation is baulked. The use of this
formula for other than magical purposes was frowned upon by Crowley; hence his
denunciation of it as an abomination.

Marcelo Motta, who was extremely influenced by Grants work in general, wavered
back and forth on whether or not the XI Degree working is as Grant called it or as
others have also suspected is homosexual in nature. And among others that have
experimented along the lines of homosexuality as the opposite working, Patrick
King a.k.a. Frater Meithras has come to the fore with research on this issue. He felt
that the degree goes beyond ones sexual
orientation and that it is a subversive formula that transforms social bonds within
the structure of the O.T.O. by first destroying them and then reconstituting them. He
used the Tower Atu as a key to his formula. The Emblems he assigns to the XI
Degree are:

Emblem I: The Eye of HorusThe Anus

The Eye of Horus of course is also consistent with the imagery of the Tower Atu.
Crowley identifies the Eye of Horus with the Eye of Shiva, which upon opening
destroys the universe. This destruction is consistent with the idea that the ultimate
perfection is nothingness; giving us a reference to the Ain Soph Aur or more aptly,
the fourth Power of the Sphinx. With Kings attribution of the anus to this Emblem,
he is clearly suggesting the homosexual nature of the XI degree. But the matter of
the anus begins the Alchemical process of putrefaction in that the product of the
anus is used as a fertilizer and in its decomposition, gives off heat as it destroys the
seed; giving way to the bud. But also, we find something validin that anal sex was
important to Crowley as we learn through such work as the Bagh-I-Muattar. In the
Ixth Degree, Yesod is the Vulva, and the energy flows upwards towards Tiphireth
through the path of Samekh on the physical plane. Yet, In the XIth Degree, Yesod is
the Anus moving down to Malkuth, or into the elemental plane.

Emblem II: The Blind Eye that WeepsThe Phallus

Rather than become involved in the XI Degree as the reverse of the IX degree on the
plane of sexual orientation, there is the Tantric concept of semen retention and the
internal heat that that creates along with the union of Hadit and Nuit as the Hindus
teach that this energy will travel up the spine to the Sahasrara Chakkra. This seems
a more efficacious polarity to the IX Degree in that the O.T.O. is an order that
includes women and in a homosexual rite, would basically exclude women; unless
you wanted to view the formula as an anal rite.

Also, instead of considering the XI Degree as the reverse of the IX degree on the
plane of sexual orientation, we are merely moving from the vagina to the anus
irregardless of whether or not the act is homosexual or heterosexual. The Phallus
then becomes the Eye of Horus and the semen emitting from it are as the falling
men in the Tower Atu. They are falling out of Yesod and making their way to
Malkuth by way of the path of Tau. The matter of the anus begins the Alchemical
process of putrefaction in that the product of the anus is used as a fertilizer and in its
decomposition, gives off heat as it destroys the seed; giving way to the bud. We
then find a validating recursion in the first and second emblems.

Crowley affirms this in his essay on the Tower Atu:
Besides this, there is a special technical magical meaning,
which is explained openly only to initiates of the Eleventh
degree of the O.T.O.; a grade so secret that it is not even
listed in the official documents. It is not even to be
understood by study of the Eye in Atu XV. Perhaps it is
lawful to mention that the Arab sages and the Persian poets
have written, not always guardedly, on the subject. Crowley
writes of the XIth Degree also as the formula AD in Magick
in Theory and Practice. The following is an extrapolation
taken from his footnote in Liber Samekh with an additional
note based on Liber 805 (the English Qabalah being
developed at this time):

AD-ON-A-I
Hebrew=65
EQ=5+27+2+8=42=6
AD is the paternal fomula; Hadit
ON is its complement; Nuit
A is Holy Ghost; Babe in the Egg, which always precedes the appearance of:
I the final Yod; Hermit (signifies mine etymologically and according to EQ symbols as well as being
essentially the Mercurial, transmitted, hermaphroditic virginal seed.

Runar provides the following notes:

I do not think AD has been used elsewhere, my intuition tells me that this is his
spontaneous interpretation which hits the rest of his system and makes sense. And it
makes sense to me too. AD is the two paths which both have Chokhmah as their
common. The essence of Chokhmah is Abrahadabra that reveals Hadit; the
Magician; that is the general essence of HGA, or which sets up the basic structure of
the same.

I regard it as Aleph and Daleth. The Ayin comes in later. The Fool and the Empress
of desire is an open formula in the context of IX & XI formula. But separately; the
path of Aleph contains the gay symbolism, because Aleph is the path to pure
existence beyond the works of the Magus of creation.

I believe further study of the Book of Aleph may explain more of the relation
between Aleph and Daleth. The verse where the magus force is directed towards the
Tao itself instead of the womb, or however it was explained. Alternatively; the A and
D may regarded as parallel to the IH of IHVH, The Holy spark and the mother of
conception; alas the paternal act. But this footnote explains ADNI in a way that now
has become useful to me.

1 Cf. Liber Aleph, pages 175 (On the Eye of Hoor) and 207 (On Wisdom and
Folly)

The eye of Hoor is the I itself. But there are Egyptian Legends like that of Sekhmet and also that of Set & Horus
where I think that the interpretation must be different. I believe these myths may contain specific info concerning
the galaxy, much in the same way that we in Mayan see that their legends are portraying cosmic phenomena.

The development of the Eye of Hoor is a little known thing, but it was part of my education in the years of 91-94
where I was taught nearly every day.

There is an evil eye too. As the Eye of Tiphareth is the axis of microcosmos we may say that is factual position,
and in order to elevate this eye to the Trinitys nonlocalness the evil eye must be taught and experienced to be
used in exterminating the local positioning of the lesser I.

The evil eye is a consciousness as unhappy as the Eye of Tiphareth is happy, its dehumanizing and
doesnt want to see anything but nothing. In its presence any perception is likely to be experienced as
nauseating.

ALIM: Aleph is alpha, the lightfooted fool and the beginning. The node of the moon; Caput draconis, the head-
the future. (The Good eye.)
Lamed: Adjustment and judgement by exalted Saturn, the heavy one. Cauda draconis, the tail the past. (The evil
eye.)

These make up the dragon which eats its tail. (Creatura of Jungs seven sermons)
Iud: Alpha extracted as iud, the candidate of pleroma. (The opening of the eye)
Mem; iud absorbed by the endless waters.
Aleph sendt upwards to kether instead of chokhmah. (placement)
This explanation should link Crowleys writing in Liber Aleph with that of the Kadosh theme; A very specific and
Holy consecration indeed.

If you now see my text of Thoth; Rehui and sees the repetition of " and they are gathering more" it makes
sense to me that the roles of the operation are described in A & L and during the act, these roles becomes filled
with the content of the symbols, so that the orgasm transforms all this into the single iud, which is offered.

DE ARCANO NEFANDO
From Liber Aleph

O my Son, learn this concerning Magick, that the Yang moveth, and thus giveth
itself up Eternally; but the Yin moveth not, seeking ever to enclose or restrict,
reproducing in its own likeness what Impressions soever it made thereon, yet
without Surrender. Now the Tao absorbeth all without Reproduction; so then let the
Yang turn thereto, and not unto he Yin. And that thou mayst understand this, I say: It
is a Mystery of O.T.O. For the Sun ariseth not and entereth to strike upon the High
Altar of the Minster by the Great Western Gates, but by the Rose Oriel doth he make
Way and Progress in His Pageant. O my Son, the Doors of Silver are wide open, and
they tempt thee with their Beauty: but by the narrow Portal of Pure Gold shalt thou
come nobly to thy Sanctuary. Behold! Thou knowest not how perfect is this Magick;
it is the dearest-bought and holiest of our Arcana. What then is like unto my Love
toward Thee, that bestoweth upon thee this Treasure of my Wisdom? My Son,
neglect it not; for it is the Exorcism of Exorcisms, and the Enchantment of
Enchantments.

NOT Considered:
Neither the IXth Degree nor the XIth Degree consider another rite of enormous
power. There is the Tantric concept of semen retention and the internal heat that that
creates along with the union of Hadit and Nuit as the Hindus teach that this energy
will travel up the spine to the Sahasrara Chakkra. The woman in sexual congress is
also not brought to orgasm; creating her own internal heat and initiating her own
Kundalini experience. No Magickal Childe is created; but the self is destroyed. We
can then have a formula working on an Alchemical level with a polarity of inner
destruction vs. outer manifestation. This might be called a chastity, which is not the
formula of the old aeon by way of the sexual prohibitions of the Roman church.
Rather, this is an internal working that is inscrutable, and dwells in its own
palace. In this case, its inscrutability is something unfathomable and impenetrable
as the internal energy matrix of the Sushumna.

Amongst its merits are that there is no Magickal Childe to nurture. Another
efficacious promulgation of this formula is in consideration of the Vama Marg.
This is particularly interesting when considering the Scarlet Circles that are
Thelemas version of the Vama Marg. Physical pregnancy is completely averted
with expert practice and the numerous sexual partners involved in any circle are
then given the opportunity to increase the power and efficaciousness of the circle
without the fear of any break.

With this in mind then, the woman in sexual congress is also not brought to orgasm;
creating her own internal heat and initiating her own Kundalini experience. No
Magickal Childe is created; but the self is destroyed. We can then see the XI Degree
formula working on an Alchemical level and we have the polarity of inner
destruction vs. outer manifestation. The abomination that Crowley mentions in his
footnote, would seem to be chastity, which is a formula of the old aeon by way of
the sexual prohibitions of the Roman church. This was their method of
manipulation and control; antithetical to the Thelemic idea of Liberty.

This internal working truly has no relation to the general plan of the O.T.O. as the
general plan is about the generation of the Amrita; requiring ejaculation into the
vagina and the mixing of sexual and oral fluids. And notice that Crowley says the
formula of the XI Degree is incrutable, and dwells in its own palace. For
something to be incrutable, it has to be unfathomable and impenetrable as the
internal energy matrix of the sushumna. An anus is quite penetrable. He also notes
the creative force is employed deliberately for destruction, and is entirely absorbed
in its own sphere (or cylinder, on Einsteins equations) of action.

And finally, Crowley says:

The great merits of this formula are that it avoids contact with the inferior planes, that it is self-
sufficient, that it involves no responsibilities, and that it leaves its masters not only stronger in
themselves, but wholly free to fulfil their essential Natures. There is no Magickal Childe to nurture.
Another efficacious promulgation of this formula is in consideration of the Vama Marg. It is said of the
XI Degree that through destruction it promotes the greater brotherhood of the order. This is
particularly interesting when considering the Scarlet Circles that are Thelemas version of the Vama
Marg. Physical pregnancy is completely averted with expert practice and the numerous sexual
partners involved in any circle are then given the opportunity to increase the power and
efficaciousness of the circle without the fear of any break.
THE LESSER MASS OF
THE GNOSTICS

De Templo
The Temple is setup as follows:
1. The bed for the working is placed in the East.
2. Tablet of the God to be invoked is placed in the West.
3. The North is dark; to represent Nuit.
4. A censor with frankincense is setup in the South.

To be performed on the third day of the New Moon

In the East is the Queen of Heaven veiled and throned in her Red Robe
The Priest, dressed in the Blue Robe with the Sun-blas, enters.
He washes his hands and lips, saying:

Per symbolam aquae, sanguis dominae lunae, fac me purum.
[Apollonius translation: May the sacrifice of Water, the blood of the Lady of the Moon, make me pure.]

He next invokes Luna in a dance, with the song Roll through the caverns
of matter or other invocation suitable.

Finally in his ecstasy he enters the Veil and drinks of the sacrament.

THE PRAYER
Ova aquae hoc merstruo manuinis sumpsri mihi praestaent.
[Apollonius translation: Rejoice water this merstruo manuinis sumpsri me fulfill.]
Omne ovum serpentem sibi jungat meis in visceris ut sacramentum summum mystica sensu fiat:
[Apollonius translation: All praise serpent sibi unite me in the inmost in order that the sacrament
highest of the mysteries see that it be done:]
ad gloriam nominis eneffabilis Dianae Caste.
[Apollonius translation: to the glory and in the the ineffablename of Dianas purity.]
Artemidos virginis tuae!
[Apollonius translation: Artemidos your virgo intacta!]

MISSALE GNOSTICUM
Minus pruin a die lunae celebrandum
[Less pruin a divine moon celebrate]

INTROIT
1. Obviously the Priestess must be excited to the point of giving forth ova.
2. It seems sometimes fatal to repeat. I think one must judge by feeling whether a given
ceremony has had the desired effect.
3. If the Priest and the Priestess h are both well-trained they should agree on the purpose of the
ritual before performing it.
Commentary by Apollonius

Woman, as the magical door from the other world, through which lives enter into
this, stands naturally in counterpoise to the door of death, through which they leave.
And no theology need be implied in this, but only mystery and the wonder of a
stunned mind before an apprehended segment of the universe - together with a will
to become linked to whatever power may inhabit such a wonder. Joseph Campbell -
The Masks of God; Primitive Mythology

The New Moon is Menstruation; Grants 11th Degree. Also called a Lunar Eclipse,
the Earth blocks the Solar-Phallic connection with the Sun that is fertilizing and may
also be seen as the male aspect of the Moon as used in the Lunar Exorcism
ceremony of the A.O.M. Menstruation is then a natural contraceptive that not only
prevents implantation of the unfertilized ovum, but also the fertilized ovum. If
unfertilized, the ovum is said by some to dissolve into the menstrual blood; but it is
just a cell, comprised of vital energies from all the organs and chakras of the body.

Actually, during the course of each menstrual cycle, approximately two-hundred
fifty ova are released for the chance of fertilization. But only at the middle of the
cycle will one usually be successfully fertilized and properly implanted onto the
surface of the uterine wall. The possibility that ova may make it into the gluten of
the female at all times during the month is worth investigating. Certainly, during
menstruation this most divine feminine essence has a strong potential to being
available for the elixir. For that matter, it takes several sperm to carry enough the
hyaluronidase enzyme needed to liquefy the glutin that surrounds the ova for one
sperm and penetrate ultimately penetrate the ova.

Scientifically, we know that hormonal fluids of both the male have a role in
conception and that one or the other s hormones may be influentially dominant in
the rate at which the conception process is undertaken. Either an insufficient amount
of hyaluronidase or an overly large amount of the salts of hyaluronic acid can slow
down the process to the point that conception would then fail. This could possibly
give the elixir a fully fertilized cell, which to consume, would cause the body to
absorb the most potent life force also called the Bloody Sacrifice; ensouled by the
Bud-Will of the operators.

It naturally follows that this makes the blood of the Moon and all the other
hormonal secretions that go into intercourse to be an important and potent mix with
the semen and all the male hormonal secretions. And it comes at a time when the
woman is at the height of her psychic power. Ancient tantric teach that intercourse
with menstruating women will enable them to grow strong and develop wisdom.
This is the red gleam of Hadit. Like the Sun at sunrise and sunset, diurnally, the
Moon also displays a blood red coloration during its eclipse by the Earth at each
sunrise and sunset while it is in the Earths shadow.

At the New Moon, we observe the manifestion of Luna in its feminine aspect,
generally giving women not only great power, but a heightening of her sexual
desire. By exposing the woman regularly to moonlight, she can guide her body to
ovulate in sync with the Full Moon in a well regulated 28-day cycle (approx.) that
also has her menstruating with the New Moon. Per Liber Laiad, the first 5 days of
this cycle are the menstrual period; each one belonging to one of the Tattwas. The
third day this ritual is to be performed would then correspond to Vayu. Vayu
corresponds with the Manipura Chakra at the Solar Plexus; involved with the
personality and food assimilation.

Of course, the assimilation of food is the process of the Eucharist, which directly
affects the psyche as well as the cells of the body. But also, it is important to
cultivate Prana, which is of the Aethyr and directly pliable to psychic suggestion at
the point of climax. Per my article on the Tattwas:

The Swara are the ten principle nerves throughout the body. These nerves are the
ten principle manifestations of the Swara within which the Vayus move. The ten
Vayus are as follows:

1. Prana in the breast.
2. Apana about the excretory organs.
3. Samana in the navel.
4. Udana middle of the throat.
5. Vyana pervading the whole body.
6. Kurmana the eyes, helping them open.
7. Kirkala in the stomach, producing hunger.
8. Nag whence comes vomiting.
9. Devadatta causes yawning.
10. Dhananjaya that which does not leav the body after
death.

These Vayus are the regulators of the body and are active in all ten principle nerves.
Their proper functioning preserves the health of the body. The key to the ten nerves
is found in working the Prana Vayu.

Solar Prana

The Solar Prana is under the influence of Swara and hence the breath. It is said that
the Swara is the breath of the universe or its soul and spirit. It appears in positive,
negative and centered modes corresponding to the nerves and the right, left and
center (spine) of the body. The positive breath which corresponds to the nerves on
the right side of the body is called Pingala. The negative breath which corresponds
to the nerves on the left side of the body is called Ida. And the centered point of rest
between breaths is called Susumna.

Circa Sanctus Coitus
vel
Venus et Bestia

Villa Aquila
Abbe deTheleme

1

THE SABBATH OF THE GOAT

O! the heart of N.O.X. the Night of Pan.
PAN : Duality: Energy: Death.
Death: Begetting: the supporters of O!
To beget is to die; to die is to beget.
Cast the Seed into the Field of Night.
Life and Death are two names of A.
Kill thyself.
Neither of these alone is enough.

COMMENTARY

The shape of the figure I suggests the Phallus; this
chapter is therefore called the Sabbath of the Goat, the
Witches' Sabbath, in which the Phallus is adored.
The chapter begins with a repetition of O! referred
to in the previous chapter. It is explained that this triad
lives in Night, the Night of Pan, which is mystically
called N.O.X., and this O is identified with the O in
this word. N is the Tarot symbol, Death; and the X
or Cross is the sign of the Phallus. For a fuller com-
mentary on Nox, see Liber VII, Chapter I.
Nox adds to 210, which symbolises the reduction of
duality to unity, and thence to negativity, and is thus
a hieroglyph of the Great Work.
The word Pan is then explained, P , the letter of
Mars, is a hieroglyph of two pillars, and therefore
suggest duality; A, by its shape, is the pentagram,
energy, and N, by its Tarot attribution, is death.
Nox is then further explained, and it is shown that
the ultimate Trinity, O!, is supported, or fed, by the
process of death and begetting, which are the laws of
the universe.
The identity of these two is then explained.
The Student is then charged to understand the
spiritual importance of this physical procession in
line 5.
It is then asserted that the ultimate letter A has two
names, or phases, Life and Death.
Line 7 balances line 5. It will be notice that the
phraseology of these two lines is so conceived that the
one contains the other more than itself.
Line 8 emphasises the importance of performing
both.
Reflections on the Great Work of
the Sanctuary of the Gnosis

The 'Supreme Secret of the Sanctuary is sacred sex within ritual circumstances and
in a duly consecrated and prepared temple (defining sacred space). By utilizing
the Chakkra stimulation of the Middle Pillar Ritual and the practices of Hatha Yoga,
the electro-chemical nature of the central nervous system is aroused from the base
of the spine to the tip of the cranium. This sanctuary working is supposed to
produce upon ejaculation and the subsequent simultaneous orgasm of the female,
the Elixir of Life or Philosophers Stone of the Alchemists. The physical substance
obtained is the commingled sexual effluvia of the participant male and female
infused with the energy that was the focus of the right.

This substance is then to be ingested by and absorbed through a bodily membrane.
Some say the roof of the mouth and walls of the esophagus is the proper membrane
(as per the Star Sapphire). Others say the genitals themselves do an adequate job of
absorption; and in particular, the elixir should be sucked up back through the penis
by the male. While still others apparently think that the tongue is sufficient as a kind
of Tantric Eucharist as revealed in the Gnostic Mass. The work of the ordained
Priest and Priestess is expected to experiment with this theory and the secret
techniques for applying it while maintaining a strict scientific record of the work;
which is the Great Work of the Sanctuary of the Gnosis.

Yet there are those, especially in Thelemic Orders, who persist in the conviction that
if only they engage in intercourse with a sustained vigor, they'll attain enlightenment
in the form of a lightening flash that infuses the electro-chemical matrix of the
combined nervous system of the experimenter. This is also supported by the work
of Wilhelm Reich and his theories on the nature of the orgasm. And this works in
accordance with the Alchemical transformation of opposite energies (yin and yang)
annihilating themselves into a new singular substance delineated in the IAO
formula. The withholding of the ejaculatory semen is central to this focus as a
conservation and building up of energy and likely includes the possibly dangerous
process of penile reverse-vacuum in the absorption of 'chi'. Such that one's
'personal energy stores' may be refilled and the 'subtle body' may be condensed to
an indivisible density. Such a power will develop to gain the attention of the
Pleroma of the Gnostics whom alone can bestow divine grace upon the Aspirants
involved. Thus there are two separate paths to this work.

Crowley writes that if one practices something long enough and with enough
attention, it will eventually come to pass that such energy will work through the
Aspirant as opposed to the Aspirant working the energy. This is delineated in his
essay: Energized Enthusiasm and is behind the idea of acting without lust of
result. The repetition of the work (Invoke Often) brings one through the Apophis
period of the work and into the Osiric period to lead to that fulfillment so delineated
in the formula of AIMA. Thus the mystical nature of Attainment has a practical or
Magickal application that can be used to heal the sick and produces other Theurgic
results.

This also has a Gnostic application which is said to enable the survival of bodily
death by congealing the multiple parts of the soul and avoiding that dispersal that
would accompany the decomposition of the physical body. This Magickal theory
strongly suggests that only the Adept can grab his or her death and control ones
evolutionary destiny as per the theory of Eugenics. It is also a reflection of the
transmigration of the soul as taught by the Yellow School of Magick.

A particular formula for intercourse is said to be engaged for the practice of sexual
magick. That formula includes femina superiora (symbolized by the Tau Cross) in
coitus with sustained movement and ejaculation-delay. However, there are really
two ways (femina inferiora being the opposite) to be
considered. Apparently this is supposed to be similar to building up or down of a
charge as when silk is rubbed vigorously against a glass rod. Thus the electrical
stimulation that leads to the lightening flash and infusion of spiritual grace.

Heightened sensitivity, enhanced consciousness, total awareness, is the object of the
rite. The state of consciousness obtained as a result of this work is fostered and
maintained by connecting the current of multiple applications of the formula. One
may choose to accomplish this with multiple partners as per the sacred ring of the
Scarlet Woman or through a series of rites with one individual. Thus an 'Infinite
Chain' is forged that will enable one to obtain results through a kind of cumulative
reinforcing action or sustained inner Alchemical state. A psycho-kinetic current is
then generated by intense orgasmic experiences subtending periods of abstention.
Sex becomes a discipline with purpose as opposed to the indiscriminate sensual
entertainment engaged in by the non-initiate. Thus the Magickal Childe created is
not the abortion created by the common man.

Crowley writes that the possible value of a vow of chastity could include intentional
abstinence so as to build up a direct association of potency with magical rite also
intensifying the subjective effects of the sexual interaction. The Chaste Virgin is
then one wholly devoted to the Gnostic Mass. Sex is not to the Adept a frivolous
escapade suited only to the lower nature. It provides the essential means by which
one can achieve a mystical union or a magical benefaction. The following verse
from Liber AL vel Legis describes the proper conditions and warnings regarding
the work:

There are four gates to one palace; the floor of that palace is of silver and gold; lapis lazuli & jasper
are there; and all rare scents; jasmine & rose, and the emblems of death. Let him enter in turn or at
once the four gates; let him stand on the floor of the palace. Will he not sink? Amn. Ho! warrior, if thy
servant sink? But there are means and means. Be goodly therefore: dress ye all in fine apparel; eat
rich foods and drink sweet wines and wines that foam! Also, take your fill and will of love as ye will,
when, where and with whom ye will! But always unto me."AL:I.51

He or she who is improperly prepared for the work shall "sink" into the "floor" of
sensuality (becoming ruled by the Nephesch). Such is the inertia of over-
stimulation. Grant warns us about this in his writings: To prevent the blunting of
sensibility and the consequent inertia induced by an over-irritation of the "vessels of
earth" . These vessels are those referred to in Liber VII: "Come! let us irritate the
vessels of earth; they shall distil strange wine."

Upon failing to maintain such Magickal Chastity, one can "expect the direful
judgments of Ra-Hoor-Khuit" or the True Will as amended by the Magickal Oath
taken at the start of the work. The judgements are related to a host of apparent
offenses, inclusive of the ritual being not 'unto me'. This must inevitably lead to a
descent into vulgar sensuality. The "means" by which this result may be avoided are
then given in the verse: Be goodly therefore: dress ye all in fine apparel eat rich
foods and drink sweet wines and wines that foam. This pertains to the ritual
preparations and the focus of the participants of the rite.

Polarity Exercises

Keep eyes fixed on each others eyes throughout:

Hold both palms open and facing the open palms of your partner; holding them
as close as possible without touching.
Explore moving both arms and begin to develop a dance; taking turns on who
leads the movement.
Disrobe and take turns with the palms; tracing the outline of the three-
dimensional body without touching the skin; but with palms as close as possible
to the skin.
The idea is to generate electro-magnetic energy between the two bodies that
the cells of each others body will begin to recognize their counterpart.

Tantric Touching
(including loin massage)
Start with the original question; the other giving the

response as directions while the other begins the therapeutic
touch.

The Priest: Do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the Law.
The Priestess: Love is the law, love under will.

The Priest or Priestess (in turn) asks:
How would you like me to touch you?

Response One:

I would like you to touch me so that you will know the feel of my body in all its
parts and the texture of my skin.
I would like you to touch me that will come to know the shape of my body and will
know the shape and image of my body in your minds eye.
I would like you to touch me as if your hands were healing hands, radiating love
energy with every stroke. Feel the energy penetrating through my skin and flesh;
entering into the cells of my body.
I would like you to touch me as if you were feeding me through your hands, as if by
your touch I am nourished and sustained. Every inch of me cries out for your touch
and yearns to be fed.



Response Two:

I would like you to caress me as if I were made of dry clay, and by dampening my
skin you enliven my spirit.
I would like you to touch me as if your hands were fire, burning away the dross and
leaving only the pure gold of my soul.
I would like you to touch me as if you were erasing the outer me, allowing me to
reveal my inner self to you.


Response Three:

I would like you to touch me as if your hands were sponges, soaking up the essence
of my being.
I would like you to touch me as if you gained your nourishment through your hands.
Feed on me, drink deeply and draw from your touch the love that I hold for you.

Ecstatic Kissing

Explore the whole of each other s mouths with the tongue.
Learn to exchange saliva with the ability to pass it back and forth to each other.
Explore each others genitals and nipples with the mouth.

The Scarlet Invocation

It is out of passion that faith is born. When you surrender to your passion for
happiness, for fulfillment, for truth, you automatically connect to the source of life
inside yourself. Suddenly, you feel infused with strength, with purpose, with
something far greater than what you previously experienced as yourself. Then you
realize that faith has nothing to do with hope - it is a confidence, a knowingness
that Universal Intelligence is working through you as you.Quote from Barbara
de Angelis, Ph. D.

Ashtoreth to Baal

When for the Beast, for the lord, I shall have bathed,
When for my Baal I shall have bathed,
When with crown and scarlet abbai I shall have adorned,
When with amber my mouth I shall have coated,
When with kohl my eyes I shall have painted;
When the lord, lying by the holy Inanna, the Great Wild Beast,
With milk and cream; the lap shall have smoothed,
When on my vulva his hands shall have laid,
When on the bed he shall have caressed me,
A sweet fate I shall decree for him.
Then in his fair hands my loins shall have been shaped.
I shall caress and nurture the light of the Sun found in me,
the Magickal Childe made manifest and birthed by me,
I shall have then caressed his loins; with my loins;
and awakened the eld of the King.

The Cry of Ashtoreth

Immortality jetteth from my vulva also.
For my Whoredom is a sweet scent like a seven-stringed instrument,
Played unto God the Invisible, the all-ruler,
My vulva, the horn and boat of Heaven,
Is full of eagerness like the young moon;
shining over my untilled land that lies fallow.
As for me, the Scarlet Woman
Who will plow my vulva?
Who will plow my wet ground?

Baal Responds

Great Lady, the king will plow your vulva.
I, Baal, the King, will plow your vulva.
It is I who will plow your wet ground.
Together we will sail in the boat
To the Yew Groves of Yama;
Wherein we will rejoice, exceedingly.
The shrill scream of orgasm
we will sing together as we sale our boat through the skies
and generate the harmony of the seven spheres.
In satiate lust will I shake; I the snake
Who loves his Rose.
The Rosy Cross
AUMGN
Ardat Lili
The Sacred Prostitute
Ardat is derived from "ardatu," a title of prostitutes.

Ardat Lili is a Sumerian night demoness; a succubus, or a young female spirit
associated with children and pregnant women. She is part of an infernal trinity with
Lilu; a male demon, and Lilitu, a female demon, so that in her own way, she is really
a biune demon; essentially being herself the combination of both of these. It should
be noted that these demons are not gods. Lilu haunts the desert and open country
and is considered to be especially dangers to pregnant women and infants and Lilitu
is essentially his female equivalent; a syzygy of type. The title Ardat Lili literally
translates as maiden Lilu and suggests the character of a frustrated bride who is
incapable of normal sexual activity. Because of this, she becomes aggressive
towards young men, which would be the way of a prostitute. And the word Ardatu
was the title of a young woman who has reached marrying age.

Ardat Lili has some affinity with
Lilith from the Hebrew
pseudpegripha. Isaiah 34:14 states
that She is not a wife, a mother; she
has not known happiness, has not
undressed in front of her husband,
has no milk in her breasts. She was
believed by the Hebrews to cause
impotence in men and sterility in
women. But she also became the personification of female sexuality and power
over men, as well as the enlightener of women. She was the first wife of Adam and
symbolizes also the black moon or new moon and perhaps we could say that she
goes on to become the black Isis. In Sumerian, Lil means air, which for us then,
implies breath and spirit; also then representing the Ruach.

A famous Sumerian plaque depicts a woman with owl talons and wings, standing
upon two lions, with two owls flanking her on either side was said to be Lilith;
translated from the Sumerian word "ki-sikil-lil-la-ke." This is almost an image of
Babalon astride the Beast as found in the Lust Atu.

The wild beasts of the desert shall also meet with the wild beasts of the island,
and the satyr shall cry to his fellow; the screech owl also shall rest there, and
find for herself a place of rest.Isaiah 34:14

The above quote from the Torah speaks of a screech owl; reminiscent of the Iunges;
a screeching bird with wings spread, as Isis and a sacred pun that is intended to raise
the magickal current for someone performing the Star Ruby. Isaiah is evidently
referring to the plaque of the Ardat Lili and some have argued that Liliths name can
be qabalistically derived from the Hebrew term to screech. The Midrash would
have been more likely employed, which itself arose as a literary, philological
tradition that attempted to imginatively reconcile biblical contradictions and
inconsistencies. The Qabalah itself, based on the book of Genesis has to deal with
the two separate accounts of creation in that book.

This creativity is what made the scriptures; giving us the same license-should we
find the illumination. Our work on the translations of Liber Loagaeth are integral
here, as with both the Enochian and Gnostic cosmologies. We still have a
relationship with Western scriptures and have to continue its evolution.

Lilith

Being Adams first wife, Lilith was said to have rebelled; being equal to Adam. And
so Eve was created from his rib and in being a part of Adam, became subservient to
him. This probably has more to do with the changing of the guard, the Age of Isis
and the Goddess giving way to Pisces and the God; even anti-Goddess, which would
become demonized into Satan and symbolically represented identically with him in
the Book of Revelation.[12] When writing the 13th century Qabalistic text, the Sefer
ha-Zohar (Book of Splendour), Moses de Leon explains that:

At the same time Jehovah created Adam, he created a woman, Lilith, who like Adam was taken
from the earth. She was given to Adam as his wife. But there was a dispute between them about a
matter that when it came before the judges had to be discussed behind closed doors. She spoke the
unspeakable name of Jehovah and vanished.

So Lilith is taken from the Earth like Adam in the body whole and not unlike other
important characters (Jesus and Mary) in the New Testament. The unreasonableness
of Adam in their sexual dispute was an indicator of the rising patriarchy
interrupting the goddess myth. Adam had insised the he lay over her during sexual
intercourse (and keep authority over her), which Lilith rejected. The movement to
overthrow the Pagan culture of the Age of Isis and replace it with the patriarchal
god, Jehovah was being fought in Jewish culture from the time of Solomon, who
himself, had built temples to Jehovah and the matriarchal arrangement accomodated
by Baal and Ashtoreth (the biune God).

By invoking the Tetragrammaton, Lilith shows her spiritual and evolutionary skill;
she flies into the Air above the Earth from which she originated; from the bestial to
the spiritual (ruach)the realm of Magick and the Soul. She reaches to the City of
the Pyramids and is beyond the Abyss. That she is found by the three angels in the
Red Sea (sent by Jehovah were: Senoy, Sansenoy and Semangel), we find the
Scarlet token that connects her later with the Mother of Abomination. Also, the Red
Sea implies the menstrual cycle. But that Jehovah could not control her shows more
the falsity of Jehovah as the true creatorbut as the Gnostics describe him, he is the
Demiurge (from without the thought of Godthe N.O.X.) and in his darkness he
opposes the light (the thought of God that produces the equivalent of the Demiurge,
the Saviorthe L.V.X.); though the two together create the dualistic world.

AL:III.44 "But let her raise herself in pride! Let her follow me in my way! Let her work the work of
wickedness! Let her kill her heart! Let her be loud and adulterous! Let her be covered with jewels,
and rich garments, and let her be shameless before all men!"

And so Our Lady, modelled in part of Lilith and Ardat Lily is the Great Whore of
Revelation; that she claims the enjoyment of sex as a man does and that she parades
this enjoyment in a loud, adulterous manner before men is her prerogative. But the
emerging patriarchy would have none of this and has
made her divinity out to be evil in order to push their imbalanced perspective on the
worldthough probably as a reactionary movement to the imbalanced matriarchy
before then, which would have given them credence in the context of their day.

Lilith also appears as the negative counterpart of the Shekhinah; the Divine
Presence and the Bride of the Lord. In ancient Gnostic scripture, she must then be
consistent with the divine Sophia (Goddess of Wisdom) who personifies the
presence of the Lord; housing this presence in her womb and upon her throne,
which is presented in thelemic symbolism, as the Beast. She then would be to the
Gnostics, as the desire that creates the Universe (with the help of the Demiurge:
Jehovah) and in qabalistic terms, would be desire of the godhead that is NOT to
come to know itself.

AL:III.55 "Let Mary inviolate be torn upon wheels: for her sake let all chaste women be utterly
despised among you!"
AL:II.22 "I am the Snake that giveth Knowledge & Delight and bright glory, and stir the hearts of men
with drunkenness. To worship me take wine and strange drugs whereof I will tell my prophet, & be
drunk thereof! They shall not harm ye at all. It is a lie, this folly against self. The exposure of
innocence is a lie. Be strong, o man! lust, enjoy all things of sense and rapture: fear not that any God
shall deny thee for this."

But because she is demonized, the true abmonitaion named the irgin Mary is created
and whom we see now to be the true abomination; in that she has come to represent
a false ideal for women. This is a far cry from the beautiful woman who through
parthenogenesis was mated by a god in the form of a beast. Instead of her mating
with a beast, now she is forced to hold to the false ideal that she is a virgin and that
virginity is an innocence that can be exposed; ignorance being imposed as a state of
mind pure enough to be worthy to remain in Jehovahs garden Paradise.

We know in Thelema that the channeling of Lilith conducts our women to birth the
spirits of divine beings by way of our young men; presenting the world with a
divine progeny. When a properly developed-mature sex life is established, the male
learns his intrinsic value and transcends his fear. The beast is always with fear and
the feminine always nurtures his love; that he bloom properly. And so Lilith is what
the patriarchy cant understand about themselves and their bodies in conjugal
relationbecause they have made sex a taboo; forcing the Goddess to find other
ways to propagate the species.

Adam, Lilith, and Eve

In the late Middle Ages, Lilith was sometimes associated with the Serpent who
appeared to Adam and Eve in the Garden of Paradise in Genesis 3. She was then
depicted as a bare-breasted woman attached to a snakes body with its lower parts
poised seductively in the branches of the Tree of Knowledge of Good and Evil and
between Adam and Eve in the temptation scene of that book. Notice that Lilith
seems, as if an overseeing spirit-above Adam and Eve in the above statue. And here,
it is she that bids Adam & Eve
to eat from the Tree-o-Knowledge; inducing mankind or the Adam Kadmon (both
halves, as Eve is of Adams rib or archetypal szygy) to full manifestation in
Assiah/Malkuth (Malka being the daughter or brides maidholy Shekinah).

QUADESH: THE CULTIC TEMPLE PROSTITUTES

AL:III.43 "Let the Scarlet Woman beware! If pity and compassion and tenderness visit her heart; if she
leave my work to toy with old sweetnesses; then shall my vengeance be known. I will slay me her child:
I will alienate her heart: I will cast her out from men: as a shrinking and despised harlot shall she crawl
through dusk wet streets, and die cold and an-hungered."

There are two different words to use for prostitute, zonah (), the ordinary
prostitute or loose woman, and qedesha (), which literally means "consecrated
(the word appearing in feminine form)", from the Semitic root q-d-sh ()
meaning "holy" or "set apart." The reference is here shown to to identify the cultic
temple prostitutes of the Pagan world and would have been in Hebrew culture,
probably connected with the worship of Ashtart, the consort of Baal. Other names
that she was known by include: Asherah, Ishtar and Astarte. We find her easily
enough in the Old Testament:

1 Kings 14:21-24 Solomon's son Rehoboam was forty-one years old when he became king of Judah, and
he ruled seventeen years in Jerusalem, the city which the Lord had chosen from all the territory of
Israel as the place where he was to be worshiped. They built places of worship for false gods and put
up stone pillars and symbols of Asherah to worship on the hills and under shady trees. Worst of all,
there were men and women who served as prostitutes at those pagan places of worship. The people of
Judah practiced all the shameful things done by the people whom the Lord had driven out of the land
as the Israelites advanced into the country.

2 Chronicles 33:1-6 Manasseh was twelve years old when he became king of Judah, and he ruled in
Jerusalem for fifty-five years. Following the disgusting practices of the nations whom the Lord had
driven out of the land as his people advanced, Manasseh sinned against the Lord. He rebuilt the pagan
places of worship that his father Hezekiah had destroyed. He built altars for the worship of Baal, made
images of the goddess Asherah, and worshiped the stars. He built pagan altars in the Temple, the place
that the Lord had said was where he should be worshiped forever. In the two courtyards of the Temple
he built altars for the worship of the stars.

This is the very definition of the Abomination of Desolation referencing idolatrous
practices from the patriarchal, Jewish perspective. The Jews were apparently in a
civil war; the old Goddess of the matriarchal age giving way to the emerging
patriarchywhom in the end, won in the struggle and wrote the history (Bible) or
myth by which the emerging nation would come to know itself. Copulating with the
Temple Prostitute came to be considered an immorality, a sin against Jehovah, as
the Hebrew community continued the struggle for its own identity.

But in a Pagan setting; the Pagan paradigm, the devotees of Baal believed their
orgiastic practices would arouse him and result in rainfall, which was thought to be
his seed pouring down from heaven. This was a strong part of the early Hebrew
culture; an agrarian tribe of wanderers that moved into a land thought to be
controlled by Jehovah. And they wanted then to please the native god of this new
land; that he might allow their crops and animals to thrive. But in reading the story
connotatively, we may magickly surmise that the rain of Baal is then the semen
secreted through this rite, and that it has a potency when conjoined with the land
(yoni) of Ashtoreth.

The Whore of Babylon

The term hierdoule literally means sacred servant, which shows us the nature of
the work of the temple Priestess in Babylon; whose functions included sexual rites.
Indeed, there was a hierarchy of prostitutes with the entu being the more esteemed
and high-ranking temple Priestess and the naditu being the more common whore
of the tavern (also called harimtu). And interestingly enough, the Babylonian
Goddess, Ishtar identifies herself with the naditu, saying: "When I sit in the entrance
of a tavern, I, Ishtar, am a loving harimtu." And in another Babylonian text she
proclaims: "A prostitute compassionate am I."

The mystical union confers the royal coronation as in the Jewish wedding; the
mystical union creating an inseparable uniondivinely ordainedand in both cases
done through the consummation of marriage. The temple whores must serve the
goddess, that no man and no woman ever go unloved. However, this formula easily
devolves into decadence. But if we understand the royal consummation as birthing a
new order of being; such as between Crowley and Hilarion with the birthing of
Achad, then we are talking Magick.

The Goddess of love was praised in her time with hymms and in Greece, she came
to be called Aphrodite; She who was said to have arisen from a bloody spot in the
sea where water was colored red and full of sperm; being the spot where Chronos
(son of Uranus and Ge) had thrown his father s severed genitals. Fertility was a key
to survival for
all agrarian cultures of that age. It was in the later Roman urban culture that the
practice of sacred sex devolved to cheap whoredom and widespread venereal
disease. This would be at the creation of the emergent Christian culture; born of
Rome.

AL:I.15 "Now ye shall know that the chosen priest & apostle of infinite space is the prince-priest
the Beast; and in his woman called the Scarlet Woman is all power given. They shall gather my
children into their fold: they shall bring the glory of the stars into the hearts of men."

Ritual sex is an act of worshipping the Goddess; that is celebrating the vitality of
life. Indeed, it must be the celebration of life and not the negation of life that is the
Christist taboo. The vision here is of a woman of the harem who celebrates her
beauty, as her man also celebrates her beauty and admires her virtue. Or she is the
woman controlling her Scarlet Circle and taking all power from her men.
Virtue here is her sensuous nature and the arousal that she inspires in him by the
rite. She should approach him ceremonially, as suggested in the Scarlet Invocation
(above)this makes it a dramatic ritual that can be improvised or worked into a
formal dance. The whole of this is works into the basic formula wherein the male
produces inspiration that then desecrates the female; that in her detachment (cf.
Liber DN, Liber Dux Femina Facti & Liber 131 vel Tridens) she retires her ego to
make way for the Goddess herselfso that as Dion Fortune aptly describes in the
Sea Priestess, she becomes all womanharlot and virgin. In this way is her
consciousness exalted in a complementary manner to the inspiration of the male.

Sacred Marriage

The "Sacred Marriage" ritual or Hieros Gamos was staged between the Sumerian
king and the High Priestess of Inanna, the Sumerian Goddess of sexual love,
fertility, and warfare. For a bit of insight into the name Inanna, in Uruk, we find the
Temple of Eanna; Eanna meaning the "house of heaven" that housed priestesses of
the Goddess.

Of the Oracular

In the "Sacred Marriage," the Priestess is always said to be Inanna, and she is bid to
lose her human identity and become completely possessed by the Goddess. With
practice, she will be enabled to enter into a trance allowing Inanna to take over her
body. Then the Goddess becomes actually be present during the ritual. This is akin
to the ocularity that is a part of sex magick..as the womans ego steps aside to give
way to the goddess, she became the medium through which the goddess spoke. Such
a trance can as much be induced by ceremonial imbibition, as it can through sexual
stimulation, or even both for the induction of a trance state. She becomes the
abomination of desolation
giving way to a divine being, spirit or praeter-human force that then speaks through
her and communicates with the Mage for whom she serves as the material basis in a
deliberate rite. We find her in the Old Testament:

1 Samuel 28:7-25
7 Then said Saul unto his servants, Seek me a woman that hath a familiar spirit, that I may go to her,
and enquire of her. And his servants said to him, Behold, there is a woman that hath a
familiarspirit at Endor. 8 And Saul disguised himself, and put on other raiment, and he went , and twomen with him,
and they came to the woman by night: and he said , I pray thee, divine unto me by the familiar spirit, and bring me
him up , whom I shall name unto thee. 9 And the woman said unto him, Behold,
thou knowest what Saul hath done , how he hath cut off those that have familiarspirits, and the wizards, out of
the land: wherefore then layest thou a snare for my life, to cause me to die ? 10 And Saul sware to her by
the LORD, saying , As the LORD liveth, there shall nopunishment happen to thee for
this thing. 11 Then said the woman, Whom shall I bring up unto thee? And he said , Bring me up Samuel. 12 And
when the woman saw Samuel, she cried with aloud voice: and the woman spake to Saul, saying, Why hast
thou deceived me? for thou art Saul.13 And the king said unto her, Be not afraid : for what sawest thou? And
the woman said unto Saul, I saw gods ascending out of the earth. 14 And he said unto her, What form is he of?
And she said , An old man cometh up ; and he is covered with a mantle. And Saul perceived that it
wasSamuel, and he stooped with his face to the ground, and bowed himself. 15 And Samuel said toSaul, Why
hast thou disquieted me, to bring me up ? And Saul answered , I am sore distressed ; for
the Philistines make war against me, and God is departed from me, and answereth me no more,
neither by prophets, nor by dreams: therefore I have called thee, that thou mayest makeknown unto me what I
shall do . 16 Then said Samuel, Wherefore then dost thou ask of me, seeing the LORD is departed from thee, and
is become thine enemy? 17 And the LORD hathdone to him, as he spake by me: for
the LORD hath rent the kingdom out of thine hand, and givenit to thy neighbour, even
to David: 18 Because thou obeyedst not the voice of
the LORD, norexecutedst his fierce wrath upon Amalek, therefore hath the LORD done this thing unto thee this
day. 19 Moreover the LORD will also deliver Israel with thee into the hand of the Philistines: and
to morrow shalt thou and thy sons be with me: the LORD also shall deliver the host of Israel into the hand of
the Philistines. 20 Then Saul fell straightway all along on the earth, and was soreafraid , because of
the words of Samuel: and there was no strength in him; for he had eaten nobread all the day, nor all
the night. 21 And the woman came unto Saul, and saw that he was soretroubled , and said unto him, Behold,
thine handmaid hath obeyed thy voice, and I have put my lifein my hand, and have hearkened unto
thy words which thou spakest unto me. 22 Now therefore, I pray thee, hearken thou also unto the voice of
thine handmaid, and let me set a morsel of breadbefore thee; and eat, that thou mayest have strength, when
thou goest on thy way. 23 But herefused , and said , I will not eat . But his servants, together with
the woman, compelled him; and he hearkened unto their voice. So he arose from the earth, and sat upon
the bed. 24 And thewoman had a fat calf in the house; and she hasted, and killed it,
and took flour, and kneaded it, and did bake unleavened bread thereof: 25 And
she brought it before Saul, and before hisservants; and they did eat. Then they rose up, and went away that night.

More specifically, a Priestess acts as a material basis whose personal awareness is
suppressed while in an ecstatic state that enables spirits to communicate with a Priest
in an evocatory rite, such as Crowleys evocation of Bartzabel. In the Gnostic Mass,
the Priest and Priestess must becme Hadit and Nuit; respectively. And in the above
biblical passage, the "witch of Endor" was likely a medium; other examples
including the oracular priestesses of Delphi and the Maenad devotees of Dionysus.
During the Aeon of Isis, temples utilizing women priestesses whose religious
function involved trance, were virtually ubiquitous around the world.

This oracular function has been shown in Crowleys Magickal Record to be
profound. The diaries on Amalantrah and others are dialogues between Crowley
and these spirits with his Scarlet concubine in a trance. These diaries are well worth
reading; if only to get an understanding of process and how to produce the rites.
The woman becomes the modern equivalent to a shaman; directed by the Mage so
that rather than one of the two extremes creating a patriarchy or a matriarchy, this
process creates for us, the integral.

Return of the Holy Prostitute

Awakening Your Inner Sexual Priestess~ Embodying Shakti

Sexual pleasure begins as a healing rite through an exchange of energy with a
loving partner. Therefore the example of the chaste woman cannot serve us, but that
a new archetype built up from Babalon and the characterization of Dion Fortunes
Morganna LeFey set the stage for a woman to love in an open-hearted manner that
commands the devotion of her beast. As she herself represents the pleasures of the
body, so she should strive to be fully present in her body; in other words, to carry
her sword. In this, she must love ever fiber of her own body; that her surrender of
the same unto orgasm is total and complete. Some interesting affirmations that
might be said for the girding of the sword (to focus intentthe bud-will) would be:

I know that to experience pleasure I have to love every last wrinkle of my body and feel my energy
from head to toes.
I know that in order to be present with another human being I must be fully present and accepting of
myself.
I am a priestess. I accept that I am a woman with a balance of feminine and masculine energy. I know
that my masculine serves me well in business and life. Before this process I had the sun, the wind and
love; lots of love.
My reward is an openness to experience the pleasure that creates life in us.
I intend to get up each morning feeling and loving my toes, fingers and the tip of my ears, to dancing
through the day with my partner; the man I love. I intend to be fully aware of the ebb and flow of that
power I carry as I am whole and present.

SHAKTI

Tantric title of the Great Goddess (Kali Ma), shows her to be both a sexual partner
and the innermost, animating force that forges the human soul. As Shakti, she is
identical to the Greek Psyche, the Roman Anima, the Gnostic Sophia and Cabalistic
Shekina. She endows the Priestess with her cosmic energy; providing magickal
power; especially the power of composition and poesyindeed genius and the
power of the word (Logos) and its ability to produce magickal effects. And in
tantric lore it is said that the female principle antedates and includes the male
principle, and & this female principle is the supreme Divinity. In this way we can
see the Scarlet Woman become the shakti of the mage. She becomes the oracular
embodiment of praeter-human intelligence by becoming its conduit.

AL:II.66 "Write, & find ecstasy in writing! Work, & be our bed in working! Thrill with the joy of life &
death! Ah! thy death shall be lovely: whoso seeth it shall be glad. Thy death shall be the seal of the
promise of our agelong love. Come! lift up thine heart & rejoice! We are one; we are none."

In tantric doctrine, the Priestess is said to be Goddess-like, because She emodies the
principle of Shakti. The synonym for such a women was Shaktiman; translated as
Mind of Shakti or Possessor of Shakti. A woman of such skill was considered to be
a spirit-wife, or female guardian angel, who could become incarnate by possessing
the earthly wife or mistress, or a wholly supernatural figure with a built-up
egregore. The final union with the Shakti was said to occur at the moment of death
making her to be considered as the cosmic Goddess. She then was the one who
would absorb the soul and body of the dying Priest into herself, which was
considered to be aan experience of unsurpassable bliss on his part.

The early Christian Gnostics worshipped Shakti under such names as Sophia,
Pneuma, Eide and Anima. And the Hebrew Gnostics of the baptist cult of Seth had
writings show that post-mortem union with ones own soul, written in sexual
symbolism, called the Mandaean Liturgies for the Dead, wherein the soul of the
Godddess (Eide) was said to embrace and caresses the dead man like a beloved
woman.

On the Return of the Holy Prostitute

During the Aeon of Isis, there were many temples of Sacred Prostitutes where men
were cleansed and not sullied and where their morality was restored and not
considered to be desecrated; where sexuality was not considered to be a perversion,
but divine in nature. Warriors coming home from battle were said to be soiled by
combat within the world of men, came to the Holy Prostitute in order to be cleansed
and reunited with the gods. Women were considered the
conduit to the gods and the only way to merge with the divine for men was in sexual
congress with a woman. This provided for direct communication and was consider
to be holy prayer.

The patriarchals priests of Judea and Israel, as the prophets of Jehovah, had
condemned the holy prostitutes and the worship of Asherah (Astarte). Their false
morality was the pretext behind which ecclesiastic power was consolidated and these
priests systematically replaced women as the sole intermediaries between men and
the one God, Jehovah. Women, who had been serving as the essential link to the
Divine; that is every women, who in ancient
times, was required to serve as Holy Prostitute for one year (as the men were
conscripted to the army), was now to become an enemy of the state if she continued
this practice.

For the sake of temporal power, the Hebrew priests in their lust for power, turned
the symbols upside down and made a criminal of the Goddess. What had been
considered sacred was now considered to be depraved, and what had been a way to
communion with the gods was now a way to impurity and sin. cf. Liber
Trigrammaton; where we see the black brothers perverting the light of truth.

Following in suit, Hades became Hell and the descent into Hades, which was the
core of the Eleusinian Mysteries and an important initiatory rite became prohibited.
Dionysus, the life god who presided over the rites became Satan and Adonis, the
consort of Aphrodite, was co-opted into Christ. Mary Magdalene as an archetype of
the Holy Prostitute was converted and transformed and Aphrodite became the Virgin
Mary. These absolute reversals now stymie our psychic journey toward the
congealing of our soul, as our souls have become fractured due to the perversion of
the mysteries.

The feminine has been so devalued and degraded, and the Gnostic Church of L.V.X.
has been established to begin to re-introduce the love of the goddess in a new and
more vital way. The old ways easily devolved into sensuality and decadence, as the
matriarchal aeon was making way for the emergent patriarchal aeon. Now, in this
integral aeon, we find the Priestess (a goddess herself!) to again be the embodiment
of the god and the Priest as a god.

On the Uterus

The uterus is the enlarged, muscular, expandable portion of the oviduct in which the
fertilized ovum implants and develops or rests during prenatal development. The
word originates from and is identical to the Latin word, uterus; meaning the womb
or matrix and is also akin to the Greek hystra; meaning womb and the Sanskrit
udara or belly. In Hebrew, rauchamim; meaning compassion is tied etymologically
to the root rechem, which also means uterus and is considered to be the physical,
female locale for genuine
humanness. So if we consider AL:II.21; wherein it says that "Compassion is the
vice of kings," we become regal by becoming more fully human and that
compassion is simply the act of union between a male and a female.

As discussed in The Alchemical Half of the Jews & the Rose Cross of Thelema, the
Pharoah only had power when he sat on the throne; the womb of Isis. In other
words, only when he is in her womb; the womb of his lover is he ever a king. This
gives notion to the Gnostic sysygies that originally were representative of psychic
forces in the human mind portrayed in its cosmological description of the origin of
the Universe. Indeed, we are not to take the ancient ways too literally. If on the
physical plane, the Pharoah mates only with his mother, sister or daughter, as he
actually did in ancient Egypt, a gross perversion of incest takes place. But if we see
these as psychic forces of the mind, then the cohabitation of these parts of the self
lead to a pscyhic integration that is our spiritual health and Gnostic salvation.

The GCL founds its churches on the syzygy of a Priest and Priestess; birthing the
community/church with the woman functioning as a Scarlet Woman to her Mage.
Each church is then a cottage of the maiden and even better if its rectory was an
Abbey of Thelema. More importantly, the syzygy here represents both the totality
of the forces of each of the two working in the relationship and the formal
recognition that we as human beings are innately one being when coupled and that
therein is found the secret of the Magickal Childe.
It is important to note that the word "harlotry" meant a breakthrough into the sacred
realm of the divine, which was considered a natural phenomenon. So the Magickal
Childe is as much the incarnating god in the uterus, which is activated with sexual
energy. The attitude that releases the most potent hormones
into her bloodstream is that of Our Lady Babalon as harlot that as it says in

AL:I.15"Now ye shall know that the chosen priest & apostle of infinite space is the prince-priest the
Beast; and in his woman called the Scarlet Woman is all power given. They shall gather my children
into their fold: they shall bring the glory of the stars into the hearts of men."

In this way and through this vision, the mythos feeds her sexual frenzy and she
attains a state of trance. Without the sperm meeting an egg, the energy carried by
the sperm creates a vibration that echoes through the womans body (in mutual
orgasm) that then echoes through the aethyr that is the sky of Nuit.

The Hebrew word for harlet is prutzaits etymological root being PRZ
(peretz), which means a breakthrough and connotes life's flow. The word
hitpartzut means an eruption, excitement, outburst" and suggests that the art and
science of Harlotry provides the means for an ecstatic breakthrough into the sacred
realm of the divine. "Prutza" holds the harlot's primeval connotation, that of the
affirmations of life.
The Adam Kadmon as an aethyric archetype is also connected to the Earth in that it
is generated by the Mother of All, the Adamah/Earth, which also gives us an
etymological connection close to the Goddess' cosmogony. "Rauchamim
compassion" is tied by root to rechem/uterus, as discussed above and adds to this the
etymological connection between the "kedesha = sacred priestess" and the root
identity with states of kedusha/holiness-divinity and kadosh/saint. We find then an
aspect of the Goddess as an archetypal image of the harlot, the sacred priestess
through the etymology of the Hebrew language which shows her ancient proximity
to sacredness.

AL:I.16 "For he is ever a sun, and she a moon. But to him is the winged secret flame, and to her the
stooping starlight."

The scarlet woman becomes the conduit by becoming possessed of that god. For us,
she becomes the Moon herself, as he becomes the Sun. This expands: The Moon is
the Priestess possessed of any god or goddess; she functions as the material basis
for the working. In order to accomplish this, she is put into a trance through sexual
meansthat she can then set her ego aside to allow for the possession.
The Sun becomes the invoking agent of the god; when working with a divine force.
He may also evoke an energy from himself in the form of a spirit that she gestates
and births. The former is Babalon astride the Beast; the latter is the Beast astride
Babalon.

(cf. AL:II.26"I am the secret Serpent coiled about to spring: in my coiling there is joy. If I lift up my
head, I and my Nuit are one. If I droop down mine head, and shoot forth venom, then is rapture of the
earth, and I and the earth are one.")

DJIRENDIS COMMENT
Once again, we return to Hadit. He is the Secret spring of Magick (Compare the Hindu Kundalini). He takes joy
when he withdraws into himself which he does in order to prepare a new Event. These Events are of two kinds.
One is the act of worship of Nuit, the other is the putting forth of his spirit into matter. We may call one the Mystic,
the other the Magical Path.

THE OLD COMMENT
The Kundalini again. The mystic Union is to be practised both with Spirit and with Matter.

THE NEW COMMENT
There is here a reference to the two main types of the Orgia of Magick; I have already dealt with this matter in the
Comment. Observe that in the "mystic" work, the union takes place spontaneously; in the other, venom is shot
forth. This awakes the earth to rapture; not until then does union occur. For, in working on the planes of
manifestation, the elements must be consecrated and made "God" by virtue of a definite rite.

The venom in this verses from AL has two applications:
A. Homonculous (see below)
B. Spiritual energy builkt into an egregore to build a movement into a community,
which in the case of the GCL is the extension of the current of the Goddess.

ABMN: The Grand Hierophant
AB is the force of attraction, as expressed in the Fire Opal. This is the All-Father that moves Isis (the Gate of
Initiation) as Babalon, to awaken the eld of the kingthat desire that moves the godhead to incarnation (the
involution). In this All-Father is a really gender neutral force that is neither and both male and female:
A=Ashtoreth and B=Baal. Hence, as Ashtoreth comes before Baal, she is as Babalon astride the Beast that is
Baal. Still AB as abba or progenitor is a male (assertive) force to the fassive force that is MN (the waters of
death that kills the seed that a new life might be germinated: the Magickal Childe).
The Grand Hierophant is then the creative urge or Demiuurge that manifests the material Universe. And Babalon
is the mother of abominations, a reference to the formula of fhe Stele-of-Revealing.

AL III.10: "Get the stele of revealing itself; set it in thy secret temple-and that temple is already aright
disposed-& it shall be your Kiblah for ever. It shall not fade, but miraculous colour shall come back to
it day after day. Close it in locked glass for a proof to the world."

The Kiblah is a place of worship and the GCL worships the Goddess here. Our
scanctuary is our Kibla.
The Stele of Revealing is an Egyptian religious artifact dating from the 26th
dynasty. It was made to commemorate the death of a Theban priest of the god Mentu
named Ankh-f-n-khonsu. And its intimate connection with The Book of the Law
bears more significance than the ornament it has become for the altar. That this
stele commemorates the death of Ankh-f-n-khonsu shows the integral part of the
Formula of Ressurection.

Women had been the essential link to three worlds. Through mother one came into
this world; mysteries, rites of Demeter or Isis, entered underworld; and holy
prostitute, god. As the body, the sexual act was the means for this re-entry into a
sanctified state of being, and pleasure, inevitable, its accompaniment, still the
essential attribute of sexuality in this context, was prayer. The Stele of Revealing
provides the devotional text as well as the formula for ressurrection. The is the key
principle behind the paradigm that is of the nature of the Aeon of Horus and the
Magick that leads to immortality (the 8-pointed star being the star of the Goddess!).

The Awakening of Damballah AidaWedo

The story of Damballah AidaWedo is as follows:

In the beginning there was a vast serpent, whose body formed seven thousand coils
beneath the earth, protecting it from descent into the abysmal sea. Then the titanic
snake began to move and heave its massive form from the earth to envelop the sky.
It scattered stars in the firmament and wound its taught flesh down the mountains to
create riverbeds. It shot thunderbolts to the earth to create the sacred thunderstones.
From its deepest core it released the sacred waters to fill the earth with life. As the
first rains fell, a rainbow encompassed the sky and Danbala took her, Ayida Wedo,
as his wife. The spiritual nectar that they created reproduces through all men and
women as milk and semen.
The serpent and the rainbow taught humankind the link between blood and life,
between menstruation and birth, and the ultimate Vodou sacrament of blood
sacrifice.

In Vodou, Ayida-Weddo is a loa of fertility, rainbows, wind, water, fire, and snakes.
She is known as the Rainbow Serpent who holds up the heavens. The allusion to the
Egyptian image of Nuit is obvious. It would seem that as a rainbow, the femine
aspect of this biune god is extant and when it expresses itself in its shape as a
serpent, the male aspect becomes extant. The mythos correlates this by presenting
the creature with a twin personality; the red part of the rainbow being male and the
blue part being female. For this, the Priest and Priestess of the Gnostic Mass wear
red and blue; respectively. AidaWedos name means love and unity. She is the wife,
or feminine aspect of the Great Serpent, Danbala, and She is rarely invoked without
Her beloved. So we get the very image of a syzygy.
The Rainbow is the Veil of Qesheth and the astral realm. The syzygy is working
directly with the Aethyr.
Music and lighting create the mystic setting supplemented with the prayers of Stele
of Revealing.
The Priestess approaches the Priest. The Priestess slowly begins her passionate
seduction of the Priest; bringing him to life once again. Her hips begin to sway, her
arms and hands become expressive, as she begins her dance of intoxication; so
much that she awakens herself to the energy of the Goddess by finding and bringing
forth the Divine Feminine from deep within herself and claiming the whole of her.

Sigillum Ashtoreth et Baal
The 18th century Freemason and Illuminist, Friedrich Nicolai (17331811) was the
first to claim that the Templars were Gnostics, and that the God "Baphomet" whom
they were said to worship was formed from the Greek words
, baphemetous; meaning Baptism of Wisdom. Baphomet has also been
attributed to Pythagorus pentagram of health and prosperity. Though the Gnostics
were not appreciated by the Pythagoreans, it seems they had much in common with
them. Among the Gnostics were Ophite-worshippers (snake worshippers) that
believed that on their journey to the divine they would be stopped by Archons
(psychic difficulties; remember, the Archons are basically representative of psychic
forces in the mind) and that their purity would need to be examined. They would
be then required to present a token, which was the holy pentagon and a sign of
their Initiation ( ).

The image of Baphomet was displayed as an hermaphrodite, in male and female
form; in a way, a condensed syzygy. He sometimes had a beard or two heads and
two faces or a male body with female breasts; usually accompanied by serpents, the
sun and moon, among other occult emblems. The image often bore inscriptions,
naming him as the of the Greeks and also the Sophia, Achamot Prunikos of
the Ophites. Being half man and half woman, he was the symbol of wisdom,
displayed as an unnatural voluptuousness and the principle of sensuality. Baphomet
then signifies , baptism of Metis, baptism of fire, or the Gnostic
baptism, an enlightening of the mind. This was interpreted by the Ophites, as being a
fleshly union, which we know the Roman pontif used to condemn the Templars as
heretics.

Symbol of Baphomet:
Can be used w/Pentagon and breast of God

The Goat of Mendes

Baphomet has been said to have originated as the Goat of Mendes; the form the
Egyptian god, Ptah, who was worshipped in that ancient city. Ptah was a god of
knowledge; that the goat would also take the form of a Serpent, seducing Adam &
Eve to eat from the Tree-of-Knowledge becomes clear to see. The horns of this
goat would be given by the Christian perverters of the mysteries to their Satan;
making Satan into a goat. But in actuality the Goat represented the Ba or soul and
as Ptah was considered to be a great magician and "Lord of the Serpents." In
Babalon, he was the god Ea or Enki, which is represented in the pseudpegripha as
Lucifer; the leader of the Holy Guardian Angels. Ea, being known as He of vast
intellect and Lord of the Sacred Eye may provide a hint on the origination of the
Eye in the Triangle and the all-seeing eye that sits atop the pyramid. And that
Ea/Enki could also appear in the form of a serpent, probably connects him with the
serpent that appears in the Garden of Eden; saving them from eternal ignorance by
enlightening (Lucifer, the light bringer and latinized Prometheus, who stole
fire/spirit from the gods) their minds with the knowledge of good and evil. Indeed,
Ea was considered the Father of Light.

The Hebrew spelling of Baphomet values to 729. The Sepher Sephiroth gives us:
272=93=36. So I turn to the EQ: 729,000 is the value of the formula for the Tower
Atuthe connecting path between the male and female in working the IXo Formula
of ONand also the phrase (of course) as brothers fight ye and I think of the
Lovers Atu (also called the Brothers: cf. Book of Thoth). This Atu is the solve
portion of the alchemical formula solve et coagula. And so also the Atu
represents the spilling of blood (the bloody sacrifice) as told
through the story of Able and Cain. This in terms of sexual magick is the
ejaculation of semen and the expelling of the mensesand of course, Baphomet is
the key to sexual magick in Thelemic terms.

Babalon: The Priestess
Ashtoreth
The Queen of Heaven
This painting looks is reminiscent of the Empress Atu; T (attributed to the Empress)
and being closely associated.

Ashtoreths symbol is an eight pointed star
(the number of infinity, which might be equivocated to immortality)

Babalon is the archetype for all the goddesses of every culture: Ishtar, Astarte,
Ashtoreth, Isis, Aphrodite & Demeter, Venus, Hathor, Kali and Gaia. She is the
desire of the god that is NOT to involute into the ALL and the secret inspiration of
the growing soil (love under will) and all the creative energy the moves the
Universe. She is both the virginal maiden and the supernal mother; beauty and love
with the great bounty of motherhood and the power of experience.

"For he is ever a sun, and she a moon. But to him is the winged secret flame, and to her the stooping
starlight."AL:I.16

Astarte is a Greek name that literally means star or she of the womb. She is the
goddess of both love and war; these being two sides of the same coin. And she was
the concubine of Baal. As Ashorteth, she was the moon goddess and mother of the
Universe to the Phoenicians and the concubine of Baal, their sun god. She rules
over the spirits of our departed heroes and saints; residing as stars in the heavens
that collecively form the sacred garment she wears (the astral body). And it is She
that the arising semitic culture would come to condemn, as they turn from her and
her Lord Baal and over to Jehovah or Yahweh.

Judg. 10:6And the children of Israel did evil again in the sight of the LORD, and served Baalim,
and Ashtaroth, and the gods of Syria, and the gods of Zidon, and the gods of Moab, and the gods of the
children of Ammon, and the gods of the Philistines, and forsook the LORD, and served not him.

1 Sam. 7:4Then the children of Israel did put away Baalim and Ashtaroth, and served the LORD only.
1 Sam. 12:10And they cried unto the LORD, and said, We have sinned, because we have forsaken the
LORD, and have served Baalim and Ashtaroth: but now deliver us out of the hand of our enemies, and
we will serve thee.

Easter
Easter was not originally a Christian holy day, but a celebration Ishtar; the Sumerian
name for the Greek Astarte and the Hebrew Ashtoreth. She was worshipped at
sunrise, as the rising star, Venus and a festival was held for her in the Spring under
her Germanic name: Easter/Eastre; the anglo-saxon word being Eostre. The egg, a
symbol of fertility becomes the integral symbol of the holy day. The hunt for the
eggs of the goddess is very much connotive of our sanctuarial rite. That her planet
would also become synonymous with Satan shows the destructive nature of the
Christist current. However, we can claim this and restore her to our hearts.

"I saw Satan like lightning fall from Heaven."Luke 10:18
And as a flaming sword is it dropt through the abyss, where the four beasts keep watch and ward. And
it appeareth in the heaven of Jupiter as a morning star, or as an evening star. And the light thereof
shineth
even unto the earth, and bringeth hope and help to them that dwell in the
darkness of thought, and drink of the poison of life.
[from Vision & Voice; 14th Aethyr]

Isaiah 14:123
How you have fallen from heaven,
O morning star Lucifer, son of the dawn!
You have been cast down to the earth,
you who once laid low the nations!

You said in your heart,
"I will ascend to heaven;
I will raise my throne
above the stars of God;
I will sit enthroned on the mount of assembly,
on the utmost heights of the sacred mountain.

I will ascend above the tops of the clouds;
I will make myself like the Most High."

The morning star is that of the saint in the heavens; this is our goddess and the
collection of stars compose the fabric of her body. Being the astral body, the
evening star then is the physical body; the beast whereon she rides. But in the
above quote from Isaiah, we can draw an allusion to the entire involutionary cycle.
Astarte was depicted as riding a lion; a symbol of the Sun and fire, just as the moon
is said to ride the waves of the Sun down to Earth. Here we have a perfect allusion
to Babalon and the Beast. That she is also the physical body shows why Babalon is
one of he beasts in Johns Apocalypse.

"Invoke me under my stars! Love is the law, love under will. Nor let the fools mistake love; for there
are love and love. There is the dove, and there is the serpent. Choose ye well! He, my prophet, hath
chosen, knowing the law of the fortress, and the great mystery of the House of God. All these old
letters of my Book are aright; but * is not the Star. This also is secret: my prophet shall reveal it to the
wise."AL:I.57

Beast: The Priest

Baal, God of Thunder

Baal as a Demon
as found in the Goetia

Ba'al (), a name means master, or owner. As Lord Berith, from a legend out of Canaan, he appears in the
form of a soldier riding a red horse, wearing red clothing and a golden crown. With the term master also
translated as the Hebrew word Adon; being the consort of Ashtoreth, he was also called the Adon.

The basic elements of the Baal myth come from two groups of texts; the
Babylonian creation hymn, Enuma Elish, which describes a great battle between
Marduk, the champion of the gods, and Tiamat, the primeval ocean or the deep.
And that as noted above, Babalon is portrayed as a beast in Johns Apocalypse,
Tiamat was also portrayed as a great serpentine beast. Here then also, we see the
connection with the Serpent of Genesis in the Garden of Eden. In the myth, Marduk
defeated Tiamat by splitting her body into two parts; one part making the sky, stars,
sun and moon,and the other part being the Earth. So again, we find the Goddess as
sky (Nuit) and Earth (Babalon: Nuits secret name).

Note well that Genesis, the central book of the Qabalah was derived from the Enuma
Elish. And it is interesting to see how in Revelations debunking of the Goddess by
portraying her as a beast, that we find it originating this textthough this text by
this time, may have been forgotten. But considering that Baal was a predecessor of
Jehovah, we can see more and more how the Israelites would be rewriting this some
600 years after it was written in order to tell their own unique story.

Marduk represented the forces of order (consciousness) constituting a renewal of
life from the chaos (unconsciousness) of winter. He was the Sun that gives life and
a renewalk of vitality to all life in the Spring; the natural consort of Eostre. So on
another plane of thought, the astral/physical nature of the
goddess is shown to be the conscious and unconsciousness of the god; that the
Elohim (masculine word with a feminine suffix) in their usurpation of his thrown,
would look over the face of the deep and give their fiat: Let there be light.

The second group of texts originating in the bronze age town of Ugarit in northern
Syria, were principally concerned with the emergence of Baal as the leader of the
gods. Baal was depicted as the storm god; the bringer of rain and fertility to the
land and in this myth, a struggle arose between him and Yamm, god of the sea.
Astarte, the goddess of the earth and its fertility, helped Baal to defeat Yamm and
the terrible dragon of the sea: Loran; Lothan in Isaiah 27:1being a serpent with
seven heads. This again, we find repeating itself in Johns Apocalypse.

The worship of Baal in Hebrew culture oringates during the time of Moses and
before the Exodus until after the Babylonian exile of the sixth century ev. However,
it was violently opposed by the biblical prophets of the Old Testament and several
of the Kings of Judah who sought to eradicate the Canaanite religion from the
Israelites of Judaha and Israel. Baals association with ritual sex, a Babylonian
practice that involved the sacred harlotry of women devoted to Astarte, made him an
enemy of the impotent Yahweh. The sacred marriage was to be forbidden to the
Jews and condemned by their god, as an absolute abomination; punishable by
death at his hand.

The idea of another god (not Jehovah/Yahweh) being worshipped in a Jewish temple
is the very definition of the abomination of desolation. The high altar is
considered the summit of the Earth and the patriarchy not only turned away from the
matriarchy, but the Earth herself and all that is material. Their idea of cleanliness
(next to godliness) and purity was to rid oneself of earthly things; as if she herself
was dirty (of dirtthe dirt of the Earth)as if dirt was identical with filth. Yet we
see why Baal was so strong among the Israelites, that he actually resembled
Yahweh in the early part of their history; only later to gradually become more and
more distinct.

And Yahweh/Jehovah, as one amongst a company of gods; suggested by the name
Elohim, as well, is remembered in Psalm 82:1; wherein it states: "God presides in
the great assembly; he gives judgment among the gods." In the time it was written,
Yahweh and Baal may both have been considered sons of El; another important
Hebrew name for God and used as a suffix on the names of the archangels. But
eventually, the temple priests needed to wrest control of the people and only
Yahwehs altars would be considered as authorized.

Sacred Texts of the GCL

Liber Vox Viva Voce vel Video[13]

Charles Q. Chois schematic illustration of experimental setup that found the human body, especially the face,
emits visible light in small quantities that vary during the day. B is one fo the test subjects. The other images show
the weak emissions of visible light during totally dark conditions. The chart corresponds to the images and shows
how the emissions varied during the day. The last image (I) is an infrared image of the subject showing heat
emissions.

Charles Q. Choi shows that the human body literally glows; emitting a visible light
in extremely small quantities, at levels that rise and fall with the day. He points out
that past research has shown that the body emits visible light, 1,000 times less
intense than the levels to which our naked eyes are sensitive. In fact, virtually all
living creatures emit very weak light, which is thought to be a byproduct of
biochemical reactions involving free radicals.

To learn more about this faint visible light, scientists in Japan employed
extraordinarily sensitive cameras capable of detecting single photons. Five
healthy male volunteers in their 20s were placed bare-chested in front of the
cameras in complete darkness in light-tight rooms for 20 minutes every three hours
from 10 a.m. to 10 p.m. for three days.

The researchers found the body glow rose and fell over the day, with its lowest
point at 10 a.m. and its peak at 4 p.m., dropping gradually after that. These findings
suggest there is light emission linked to our body clocks, most likely due to how
our metabolic rhythms fluctuate over the course of the day.
Faces glowed more than the rest of the body. This might be because faces are
more tanned than the rest of the body, since they get more exposure to sunlight
the pigment behind skin color, melanin, has fluorescent components that could
enhance the body's miniscule light production.

On the events leading up to Liber VVVvV

Carl Jung noted Synchronicity as two co-incidental events that in themselves are
causally unrelated and yet occur simultaneously with meaningful experience being
derived from them. And as well, he stated that someone on the spiritual path, as they
reach a certain point in their development, will have 'chance' meetings with
interesting people that will help them along their way.

In this regard, in the mid nineties ev, I had been speculating on the evolutionary idea
that the disease of cancer was natures way of producing physical transformation
into yet a higher life form. And yet I didn't know how to investigate this idea in a
productive manner. A short while later, I found myself hitch-hiking from Clearwater
Florida to Tampa and was picked up by a driver. I had a mundane conversation with
the gentlemen driving the car; offering up no hint of my spirituality or the things I
was researching. And yet, he came right out and announced he was a lab tech
working on a cure for cancer and was convinced that the cure had been found and it
was too simple with no possibility of money being made off of itso the powers
that be are continuing a medical sham. While this fascinated me, it had yet no
meaning for my personal obstacle in researching the disease.

Probably about three years later, I was working a piano promotion in New Jersey
when I spend an hour with a gentleman; answering questions on his used Baldwin
piano. After this time spent, he said this to me: "I am grateful for all the time you
spent with me; knowing that I would not be buying a piano from you today. And I
would like to reward you for your generosity; so I'm going to tell you something
that you need to know. I'm a medical artist and I know that you need to understand
this word, so write it down: phosphorylation."

And yes, I went home, looked up the work and it unlocked everything that I wanted
to know regarding the structure of the cell and even led me to a medical office for a
visit to a doctor on a health issue that had an interesting article on a magazine table
in the waiting room. It was these events, this large synchronicity that has led me to
believe a chance meeting with the Secret Chiefs to convey this little tid-bit to me.
And it led to the creation of this GCL document. Though I can't really be certain that
I've quite figured out what they were trying to lead me to find as a year later, my
mother died of cancer.

For the Breviary of the Gnostic Church of L.V.X.
Living cells are made up of a large structure of interactive molecules, of which the
electron flow creates small magnetic fields. Ones health and vitality is reflected in
the flow of energy in their cellular body. The overall flow in the body creates a
larger magnetic field surrounding it. This field has a number of smaller modulated
fields inside it. These fields relate to the functions of the internal organs and glands.
Overall, energy moves from the physical and etheric bodies to the emotional and
then subsequently to the mental to the spiritual bodies and simultaneously, in the
opposite direction as well, culminating in the physical body.

For each cell, if you separate the two strands of DNA, you will discover a
connecting link, a phosphorylation or fizz of light (Hadit) that is the connecting
current of the two strands. We have modeled here in the actual cell structure of the
human body, the Caduceus. Remember that DNA is but a protein and it is this light
or phosphorylation that regulates its activity by attaching it to a phosphate group,
such as ATP, which causes a structural change in the protein to enable it to bind or
release itself to or from some other molecule. This is important when considering
the cells need for oxygen. The cell is either reduced or negatively charged
(reduction), being in need of oxygen or it is oxidized and positively charged
(oxidation). A unit with two cells, one in each of these two states is called an
electrochemical half-cell. Together, they will seek a state of electro-chemical
equilibrium relative to at least one common intermediate half-cell, giving us a
voltage. This system is referred to by scientists as redox and is further described
by the following formula:

NADH + (1/2)O2+ H+ NAD+ + H2O
In their paper on Quantum Bioholography, Richard & Iona Miller note:

The superposed coherent waves of different types in the cells are interacting to form diffraction
patterns, first in the acoustic domain and in the electromagnetic domain. This is a kind of quantum
hologram. Interactions of solitonic oscillations in the liquid crystal structure of DNA and the
polarization vector of the ultra weak biophotonic highly coherent light, could be understood as a
mechanism of translation between holograms in the acoustic frequency domain of short range effects
and those in the electromagnetic domain, and vice versa.

The light they are referring to seems to parallel Eliphas Levis AUR with the
acoustic energy equivocating with the AUD and the electromagnetic energy
equivocating with the AUB.

NADH is Nicotinamide adenine dinucleotide, a coenzyme made from vitamin B2,
or niacin. Its a coenzyme present in all living cells and serves an important role in
helping enzymes to function as they should. An enzyme is a protein that works as a
catalyst to generate chemical changes in other substances, such as breaking down
food into energy. NADH stimulates the production of ATP (adenosine
triphosphate), which is a compound that regulates the release of
energy stored in cells. The more NADH a cell has, the more chemical energy it
produces. Increased concentrations of NADH in the brain may even boost the
production of neurotransmitters so vital to sound mental function.

NADH has been found to be oxidized through a series of catalytic redox carriers,
which are proteins found in the mitochondria membrane. The speed at which this
electron transport process occurs is relative to the demands placed upon the tissue
within which the cell resides, which is within the community of half-cells that serves
as intermediates. This is a measured process that flows back and forth, within and
without the mitochondrial membrane and is known as the cellular respiratory rate.
Chemiosmotic Theory informs us that the energy from cellular respiration is
captured in the form of a pH differential and electrical voltage gradients of
30,000,000 volts per meter across the inner mitochondrial membrane.

Light or Fire and Water are key Alchemical elements to the life of the cell. The
light of phosphorylation and the by-product of H2O in the redox formula shown
above provide the Scientific Illuminist with the secret of the nature of life at the
cellular level. But phosphorylation was not an option for the original organisms
that evolved on this planet. Rather, they relied on a fermentative metabolism
derived from a pre-biotic synthesis as a result of thunderstorms and volcanic
events that produced the necessary stable metabolites in the ground. This was due to
the fact that there was no free oxygen in the atmosphere. Yet eventually, the ground-
based oxidants would become scarce and oxygen would become a component of the
air, probably having been released into the air as a by-product of the activity of
these early organisms. The Alchemist can readily see the Earth and Air interacting
externally as the Fire and Water are interacting internally. The next evolutionary
step would then be photosynthesis and oxidative phosphorylation.

The Earth-foraging and more primitive Eukaryotes maintained one relative
advantage over the newly evolving Prokaryotes; they could swallow other
organisms whole. So not only would the Prokaryotes become food, but a few could
be contained in a symbiotic manner, supplying them with substrates in return for
ATP. This more complex organism is known to us as Mitochondria, especially
found in Yeast and Mammals. Yet Carl Woese, a micro-biologist at the University
of Illinois is arguing that this Endosymbiosis was not a determining factor in
cellular evolution as the theory itself starts out assuming fully evolved cells. He
goes on to claim that life did not originate from one primordial cell, but in a
communal environment of cells with probably three cell lines. A horizontal gene
transfer system promoted evolution vertically for these three lines. Note the
allusion to the cross and one can even consider the cell as the circle.

But light remains the common source of all cellular structures and is the key to the
origin of the Universe. One question that may arise here is the speed of light
relative to universal expansion. Physicists have noted a problem of inconsistency in
explaining a fixed speed of light and the rate at which the Universe expanded from
the original and theoretical Big Bang. A variable speed theory is being developed,
but at this point, no experiment has been
created that can prove it. Yet within the still accepted present model, there are two
schools that work at reforming the Big Bang theory in order to answer these
inconsistencies.

The first is the Inflationists who argue that the Universe expanded much faster than
it does today and the more interesting second school is the Ecpirotics who argue
that the Universe itself is a cellular organism with breathing membranes in eleven
dimensions.

It is especially important to understand how cells communicate with each other.
Evidence is accumulating that is pointing to a temporal code that is rhythmic in
nature. These rhythms follow certain rules that play throughout the collective
community of cells. Gyorgy Buzsaki Neuroscience Professor of Rutgers
University-Newark, NJ, notes that hippocampal neurons discharge together in bursts
of activity as they consolidate gathered information into long-term memory. This is
indirectly corroborated by the research of Richard and Iona Miller in their study of
atmospheric harmonics and the Schumann Resonance (SR).

There is a harmonic relationship between the earth and our mind/bodies. Earths low frequency
isoelectric field, the magnetic field of the earth, and the electrostatic field that emerges from our
bodies are closely interwoven. Our internal rhythms interact with external rhythms, affecting our
balance, REM patterns, health, and mental focus. SR waves probably help regulate our bodies
internal clocks, affecting sleep/dream patterns, arousal patterns, and hormonal secretion.

As Buzsakis Spike Train Dynamics addresses the theta-related phase in the
pyramid cells of the hippocampus, the Millers note that during meditation, alpha and
theta rhythms cascade across the brain, allowing the cells of the body to not only
resonate with the electro-magnetic field of the Earth, but they speculate that these
cells can then directly communicate with it on a cellular level. They note the
dancing of shamans and the often misinterpreted nervous or frantic energy of
children as movements intuited by the body that allow it to connect with greater
mind, which to us sounds like Yantras unto Babalon.

Mother echoes this when she says:

[T]he consciousness is a sort of limitless like waves, but not individual waves, corporeal waves, I might
say, a movement as vast as the earth, but notnot round or flat orsomething quite infinite in its
sensation, but a wave movement. And this wave movement is the movement of life.

If we observe the great periods in human history, we readily see the movements of
groups of people. Perfect examples of this are the Rosicrucians and the Beats, the
Transcendentalists and the Surrealists. This tells us that the Avatar can not function
alone. Rather, cells of individuals, churches, need to organize and collectively
generate the vibratory force.
Sri Aurobindo addresses this:

Each individual being, even if he is of quite a superior quality, even if he has been created for quite a
special work, is only one individual being; this is, THE TOALITY OF THE TRANSFORMATION
CANNOT TAKE PLACE THROUGH ONE SINGLE BODYIf the effect is to be a general one, at
least a minimum number of physical individuals is necessary.

So it is not enough as Grant suggests, to open some allegorical gate to
consciousness. This assumes that one person alone could be fixed with too much
power. The implications of this would show us a universe that couldnt maintain
any stasis at all as it would constantly be radically changed by each individual player
across its field of activity. Probably such a person vibrating alone would be more
discarded; not unlike waste material as a post operative by-product in a cell. And
for the trained Alchemist, the hint about the value of excretory matter is pretty overt.

Rather, one cell needs to stimulate sympathetic vibration in a block of cells, which
then in turn, stimulate the entire organism and of course, subsequently, affects other
organisms. The physicist, Lian Siderov is quoted by the Millers as he hypothesizes:

[B]rainwaves (particularly in the alpha range) can be transmitted along the perineural system (or via
Frohlich excitation) to any distal parts of the body, and even to adjacent organisms, via ELF EM waves.
These frequencies can be amplified by closely-related Schumann resonance waves, or by feedback
mechanisms typical of the body's physiological pathways (akin to immunologic and neuroendocrinologic
cascades). In turn, these basic frequencies can re-activate stalled healing processes, enhance growth,
accelerate immune responses, and generally "jump-start" functions inherent to the body's tissues, by
"rebalancing its energies" (according to Oriental medicine) or (in Beal's terminology) by re-
configuring the liquid crystal orientation of cell membrane components and thus triggering specific
intracellular responses.
Mother s devotee, Satprem notes:

The next species is not one that will be endowed with new wondrous organs or splendiferous powers,
but one whose cellular functioning and cellular perception will completely and naturally change the
condition of the mortal bodies we are temporarily garbed in.

This is complemented by Mother:

Its as if the cells, the organization that makes a form we call human and which holds all this together,
as if this had to learn that it can persist without the sense of separate individuality, whereas for
thousands of years it had been used to separate existence only because of the egowithout the ego, it
continuesthrough another law which the body doesnt yet know, butwhich is beyond its
understanding. It isnt a will, I dont know, itssomething: a manner of being.

Siderov then takes us further:

[T]he magnetic sensory canvas hypothesis provides a mechanism for "sharing qualia" associated with
distant points on the geomagnetic sphere - essentially a form of cognitive entanglement between
operator and target. One clear advantage of TGD[14] over other models of subtle energy
transmission is that the EM fields are not directly carried from sender to target, but are simultaneously
generated at the two locations by a vacuum (geometrical) current: hence they remain coherent while
bypassing the paradox of non-attenuation with distance. . .the illusion of our locality is perpetuated by
the data fed to us by our senses - that is, those perceptions we are habituated to pay attention to.

We are now finding validation for the Morphogenetic Field Theory and hinting at
what the nature of an Avatar is along with the Shakti-pat or sympathetic vibration
that would be generated by such a person. An Avatar is someone that originates the
vibratory current, much different from a prophet who merely shares a vision. This
vibration as a physical movement, we purport to be identical to the movement of
two bodies in the midst of sexual activity. If our destiny is connected to getting our
consciousness to the cellular level, it seems that built into our collective destiny is
the drive to reproduce. Perhaps thats why Crowley kept getting the statement from
his oracular channelings, Its in the egg. He didnt understand this and the entity
could easily have been alluding to the cell.

Satprem says:

[W]ithout a doubt, sex is one of the keys to the Secret of the body, and the mastery of sex, says Sri
Aurobindo, is an imperative condition for the manifestation of the new evolutionary force, the
Supramental force in the body.

Gurdjieff seems so on the mark to have described levels of consciousness in terms
of hydrogens and carbons. Consciousness is in the Prana, the logos that is the light
is pulled from the air by way of breathing as the macrocosmic energy in contrast
with the microcosmic, which pulls through the foods that we eat. Even thoughts and
emotions are foods for their corresponding
bodies. We then find an additional idea that the lost word of the Masons has its
own vibratory power as does every word that enters our heads and hearts. This
calls for a mantra, a word spoken by the Earth herself and heard by heart of each
and every cell in the body.

Mother s Mantra was OM NAMO BHAGAVATE and may be translated as Divine
power is in the name of one who is sunlike or godlike. The Gnostic Mass uses
HRILIU though we might more aptly consider ABRAHADABRA (for this work) as
the mantra; the seed germ coming from the Hebrew ha brachah dabarah,
originally transliterated as abracadabra and meaning speak the blessing and has
also been translated as I bless the dead. As well, we have a host of words from
the Masons and other pseudo-Masonic orders but these dont seem to serve our
purposes though what we do have is more an intellectual rather than an empirical
derivation. We do receive words through divination and evocative practices that
ring for semesters of time such as that derived by the hierarchy of the A..A.. at
both the Vernal and Autumnal Equinoxes. And its uncertain whether or not theres
any one particular word or sound that can be intoned by the human voice that will
unlock the secrets of the Earththough its been sought after since time
immemorial.

However, it seems ABRAHADABRA has a five-fold pulsing nature (not unlike the
five-fold nature of AUMGN) that is quite unique when it comes to its vibration. If
we consider it in just such a manner, we get AB-RA-HAD-AB-RA (and even a
possible complement to ABMN as discussed in Words of Power). The AB gives us
the idea of father or all-father (the generative force) with RA being the Sun or
light that crystallizes in the blood as per the Gnostic Mass. And HAD is the Starry
and essential center of our life-force; concealed by these outer veils (AB and RA).

But what we do have is Mother s record of her work at getting to the subconscient
level of consciousness. She was attempting to make the leap to that state called
Immortality by the sheer repetition of the mantra in order to get the cells of her
body to take up the vibration and find their own individuated consciousness. In this
next quote, we have perhaps the most potent description of the Tiphareth experience
ever uttered by someone:

Death is the decentralization of the consciousness contained in the bodys cells. The cells composing
the body are held in form by a centralization of the consciousness in them, and as long as that power of
concentration is there, the body cannot die. Its only when the power of concentration disappears that
the cells scatter. And then the body dies. The very first step toward immortality is therefore to
replace the mechanical centralization by a willed centralization.

Its important here to state that what is meant by Immortality is not what it seems.
Change does equal stability; the body must eventually die. But consciousness need
not die along with it as is presumed to usually be the case. In unleashing the
conscious force of the cells, the aggregate being becomes a whole force, greater
than the sum of his or her parts. This is certainly a Great Work. But not an easy
work as Mother warns:

Whats a little difficult is the moment of transition from one way of being to the other. Its done very
progressively, yet at the moment of transition there are a few seconds that arethe least we can say is
unexpected. All habits are undone. Its the same with all the functionings: blood circulation,
digestion, breathingall the functions. At the moment of transition its not that one abruptly takes the
place of the other, but there is a state of fluidity between the two which is difficultAnd I can see that
for years the body and the whole body consciousness used to rush back
in the old way to seek safety, to escape; but now, the body has been persuaded not to do it any longer
and on the contrary to accept: Well, if its dissolution, let it be dissolution. You feel all the usual
stability vanishingthe great adventure.

Perhaps it takes more than simply a word, no matter how perfect that word, no
matter how that word resonates with the electro-magnetic vibration of the Earth. In
a study on timbre by Stanford University in California, it has been suggested that the
temporal lobe stream of the brain identifies auditory objects analogous to the
ventral visual pathway involved in object
recognition. And in the Millers first paper on Quantum Bioholography, they also
assert that sound waves on the surface of the brain, create a movement that is used
as the basis for creation of an optical hologram.

The Millers set up the idea that DNA is the projector of a bio-holographic field that
manifests the cell in relation to the aggregate bio-holographic field projected by the
nervous system. The cells then speak to each other chemically through the enzymes
of the RNA with each cell activating only that part of the DNA strand that is
consistent with the particular localized tissue of the particular organ within which it
is functioning. The polarization due to its electro-magnetic nature connects it with
photons that then constitute a broadband radio wave spectrum. This is the main
information channel of DNA, the same for both photons and radio waves. In other
words, sound and light are the same thingor two separate manifestations of the
same thing; but both intimately connected to the ultimate physical manifestation of
the cell and hence the entire organism.

Reminiscent of Frater Achads Snowflake, the Millers then go on to identify the
hologram with the fractal, showing us how simplicity evolves into complexity, and
yet retains its original simplicity:

Like holograms, magnify a fractal again and again and more detail emerges from its infinitely
embedded structure. The same self-similar patterns repeat, over and over, no matter what level you
care to examine. You look closer and closer and still see the same form. A single image is infinitely
reiterated. Thus, a wealth of structure emerges from simplicity. So, too, the dis-ease process can be
seen at the physical, emotional, mental;, and spiritual levels. Yet, the form remains the same. The key
to his process lies in our DNA, in our genes and gene-expression.

In the Millers review of basic biophysics, they affirm that photosynthesis is the
basic builder of biological structures. Molecular systems with mobile electrons
are formed by way of a chemical bond called the resonance bond most readily
possible in hydrogen, carbon, nitrogen and oxygen atoms as well as sulphur and
phosphorus All the essential biochemical substances, which perform the
fundamental functions of living matter

So now the question of what to visualize becomes as important as what sound to
manufacture in order to tap into the electro-magnetic resonance of the Earth; Levis
plastic medium, the Ether . Light gives the shape of the Cross when observing any
of the celestial objects in the sky. And the ancient mystery schools have conveyed
this to us since time immemorial, even by way of the Southern and Northern Cross
constellations. The cross even forms the shape of the conjugal couple; perhaps
suggesting that the sound is found in the
moaning that is part of sexual intercourse. Or perhaps in coitus, the Word of the
Aeon, Abrahadabra, might be the word conveyed; assuming it is the Earth itself that
has given us this word. This would have to be empirically validated.

But if this projection is to be proved as scientific fact, it would seem necessary that
we develop the capacity to re-grow severed limbs and repair damaged nerves.
Reptiles are capable of this and it may only be that we need to learn how to calibrate
the frequency of the EM hologram projected by our DNA in order to attain the same
capacity. We already know that EM fields are
integral in generating and defining biological tissue and organs. Now it is but a
matter of creating a stronger science out of such things as laying on of hands and
other forms of psychic surgery. Dion Fortunes polarity experiments may play a
profound role in this.

Bioluminescence can be considered an indicator of life activity. It is the emission of photons of light
produced when certain energized electrons drop into a lower or ground state. A common example is
the visible light (or electromagnetic radiation) generated by the firefly. The importance of this
phenomena is seen by taking the broad view of the life process as we know it: photons from the sun
excite electrons here on earth; this high energy state is transformed into high energy phosphate bonds
by the process of photosynthesis; the release of the energy stored in these bonds is the fuel of life;
electrons are transferred between molecules in a downward cascade fashion to lower energy states;
this action produces the electric current that produces the motion that we call life. (Miller 1974ev)

Based on the experiments of the Russian scientists Peter Gariaev, its possible to
suppose that photon fields, emitted by chromosomes as sign fields, can be teleported
within or even outside the organisms space. In light of this the Millers assert a bit
further that it should be possible for these wave fronts to interact with,
interpenetrate and inter-determine biological tissue amongst multiple biological
systems. It seems readily apparent that we have here, a sublime scientific hypothesis
that asserts our omnipotence, omnipresence and our omniscience.

Innate to all of this is the idea that we will have to redefine temporal experience and
our awareness of our connection to matter and consciousness. Patrizia Norelli-
Bachelet in her book The Gnostic Circle, gives us the following:

[I]f it is true that as proven in physics time lengthens as the gravitational pull increases, it is equally
true than that where this pull lessens there is an acceleration of timeas the body becomes more
subtle, as its present gross substance becomes modified, there is at the same time a modification of
temporal experience.

The key would be to transform the cell, or to come to a new experience of Time, which would not alter
the evolutionary capacity of Earth life but rather render the experience free from the imposition so the
Ignorance while still retaining the possibility of fully accelerated growth.

Growth is a creative activity of the unconscious mind as the Millers teach by way of
quoting Ernest Rossis Dream-Protein Hypothesis:
[D]reaming is a process of psychophysiological growth that involves the synthesis or modification of
protein structures in the brain that serve as the organic basis for new developments in the
personalitynew proteins are synthesized in some brain structures associated with REM sleep.

Sleep then becomes a creative process where the personality and even the physical
body is re-created. But up until now, this has been a largely unconscious process. It
would seem a sign of our evolutionary advance would be found in our becoming
fully aware or conscious in sleeping and trance states in order to control, direct and
perfect a highly developed Gnosis.

Norelli-Bachelet goes on to state:

The cells as yet have not manifested the full power because the divine light which is their core has not
yet been allowed to come forth. Following the path of the gnostically illumined consciousness, their
experience will also be one of immortality. But still Matter, will retain its characteristic of eternal
motion, of perpetual change.
To reach this point there must be a transformation of the consciousness, into a consciousness that has
unmasked Death, has seen its illusion and in this state is able to work upon the structure of the cells in
their own fieldthat is, the field of Eternal Motion.

Pralaya is total dissolution or absorption of consciousness. If this occurs on the
physical plane, we have an Alchemy that takes the moving energy away from the
mortal cell as it is now manifest in our species, and moves it into the newly
developing etheric body created from the astral consciousness that now occurs in
dream states for most of us; though the practice of Astral Projection is a first
conscious step towards this goal.

The Millers confirm this scientifically:

[T]he genome emits light and radio-waves whose delocalized interference patterns create calibration
fields (blue prints) for a systems space-time organization. This holographic-type information is being
constantly and simultaneously read in billions of cells, accounting for the quick coordinated.
Liber Dux Femina Facti[15]
sub figura CCX
There are ways of walking the Thelemic path, which today still remain almost
completely unexplored. And not so very surprising for the cultured observer, we
find this in the feminine part of the journey. The women of the Sanctuary should
especially develop this. But there is much that can be gleaned from Thelemic
doctrine. There is the Scarlet Woman in her office and there is the office of the
Priestess.
Babalon, concubine of the Beast, makes him drunk upon the blood of the saints that
she has gathered in the Cup of her fornication. She is Malka (the Daughter) and is
uplifted, set upon the Throne of Binah, creating the Elixir of Life that is the Red
Powder obtained from the ground bones of Choronzon. This is at least, a veiled
description of this path.
In the Call of 2nd Aethyr, it is said:
Behold the face of your God, the beginning of comfort, whose eyes are the brightness of the heavens
which provided you for the government of the earth, and her unspeakable variety, furnishing you with
a power of understanding, that ye might dispose all things according to the foresight of Him that sitteth
on the Holy Throne, and rose up in the beginning, saying, The earth, let her be governed by her parts
(this is the prostitution of BABALON to Pan), and let there be division in her (the formation of the
Many from the One), that her glory may be always ecstasy and the irritation of orgasm. Her course let
it round with the heavens (that is, let her way be always harmonious with heaven), and as an handmaid
let her serve them (that is, the Virgin of Eternity climbing into the bed of CHAOS.
It has been observed in Thelemic communities, how women tend to understand the
mysteries and how they relate them to their own person. There are certain traceable
contours revealing certain standards and some repeated attitudes and modes of
conduct that seem to be intimately connected to the Atu of the Priestess. Note its
planetary attribution is the Moon (the body). And perhaps we may also consider the
Atu of the Moon as well. But this is more an initial working as its path is Yesod to
Hod.
The Priestess Atu passes from Tiphareth to Kether. And traversing this path
includes making ones way through Knowledge or Daath. But Babalons path is
specifically, Teth, crossing Gimel but not the Abyss. Teth is also complementary to
Peh, specifically worked in the formula of ON. So, there are four standards that
then describe the ethical virtues of value to the Thelemic Priestess and from which
we can begin to surmise the nature of the Office of the Scarlet Woman:
1. Detachment
The Priestess. Should be actually Virgo Intacta, or specially dedicated to the service of the Great Order.
Crowleys direction in the Gnostic Mass.
She is supposed to rule her life by absolute detachment. This is the first and
foremost rule in her code of conduct, and is hard won through certain ordeals that
the successful woman must face. As a result, any paradigm is feasible for her to play
with, because she leaves it where she found it; untouched, as shes never become
attached to it. Therefore, nothing touches her, she remains virgo intacta and with a
hard heart. We might also attribute the quality of the Fourth Power of the Sphinx to
this.
She remains unimpressed by the Men of Earth that scream for eternal Love and
believe that weddings and contracts can squeeze the timeless ecstasy of Love into a
frame that will uphold it regardless of the rest of the situation. She is faithful to the
continuous couple of No-thing. She is touched by No-thing, and the Man of Earth
is just a chance for her to partake in continuous and eternal flow of divinity.
Thereby she stays virgo intacta; touched by No-thing. And she does not confuse
Hadit with the flesh of a specific Priest or Man of Earth.
"But let her raise herself in pride! Let her follow me in my way! Let her work the work of wickedness!
Let her kill her heart! Let her be loud and adulterous! Let her be covered with jewels, and rich
garments, and let her be shameless before all men!" AL III.44
Crowleys use of irony should be apparent in his calling for the Priestess to be
Virgo Intacta in his version of the Gnostic Mass. With Liber AL vel Legis calling
for Mary inviolate to be torn upon the wheels, its certain that chastity in every way
holds no virtue in Thelemic doctrine. Rather the Priestess should be self-contained,
a complete woman unto herself and though desirous of connecting with a lover, not
needing this to prove her own worth. Rather, she seeks a sensual connection to life.
And she focuses on her perceptions, trains her body to be her finest instrument
whereby she channels for forces of life. One might make a study of the writings of
Kirkegaard on this matter and even the writings of Anais Nin. But she is known for
her style and grace, and through it so many virtues can be shown. Her seat on that
altar equally shows the discipline in her pose and the style and grace that she brings
to the Mass and to the community.
The Priestess develops a detachment to everything by virtue of her karma and her
paths intersection with Gimel, the path that connects Nuit and Hadit, forming a
cross of the highest light, beyond eyesight. As a result, any paradigm is feasible for
her to play with, because she leaves it where she found it; untouched, as shes not
become attached to it. And she becomes free to interact with everything more firmly
as she gains confidence about her holy position. Her asana on the altar presents the
image of the Trident.
The Priestess explores with enthusiasm the range of perceptions that all her bodily
mechanisms can provide. Her sensitivity is brought from peak to peak, and she
lustrates herself by exploring the failures of pain, as much as the delicacy of
ecstasy. Her confidence in the omnipresence of the divine couple (Nuit and Hadit)
allows her also to return from ecstasy and carry over to labor without fear. Her
developed perceptions serves all who come into contact with her as her love of it all
lets her into the even the coldest of hearts and there lamp will also burn bright.
"This shall regenerate the world, the little world my sister, my heart & my tongue, unto whom I send
this kiss. Also, o scribe and prophet, though thou be of the princes, it shall not assuage thee nor absolve
thee. But ecstasy be thine and joy of earth: ever To me! To me!" AL I.53
We then have contrast and distinction between the Priestess and Scarlet Woman who
belongs to the little world. The Priestess is the Adept of Knowledge and Daath
having attained the Power of Silence. The Scarlet Woman is Babalon and is much
more a character stirring the lust of the snake and being loud and adulterous. Yet
these two are sisters. These two provide viable female role models for woman to
emulate and men to adore.
"But your holy place shall be untouched throughout the centuries: though with fire and sword it be
burnt down & shattered, yet an invisible house there standeth, and shall stand until the fall of the Great
Equinox; when Hrumachis shall arise and the double-wanded one assume my throne and place.
Another prophet shall arise, and bring fresh fever from the skies; another woman shall awake the lust
& worship of the Snake; another soul of God and beast shall mingle in the globed priest; another
sacrifice shall stain the tomb; another king shall reign; and blessing no longer be poured To the Hawk-
headed mystical Lord!" AL III.34
On even a higher arc, there is the function of the Scarlet Woman, which is one of the
more important mysteries involving her function as a Temple Harlot and
becoming the hub of a wheel of men, whose power is hers to obtain. She
objectifies the individualized force she receives, collecting the Blood of the
Saints into her Cupand until a certain One comes along of whom she will decide
and who will be made drunk upon this Cup.
"Now, therefore, I am known to ye by my name Nuit, and to him by a secret name which I will give him
when at last he knoweth me. Since I am Infinite Space, and the Infinite Stars thereof, do ye also thus.
Bind nothing! Let there be no difference made among you between any one thing & any other thing;
for thereby there cometh hurt." AL I.22
2. No Name
"If this be not aright; if ye confound the space-marks, saying: They are one; or saying, They are many;
if the ritual be not ever unto me: then expect the direful judgments of Ra Hoor Khuit!" AL I.52
A name limits ultimately to a specific Bud-will. But the Priestess is free to worship
and behold any and every Will. Light in extension, Khabs am Pekht is a certain key
to her formulary. No name can possibly belong exclusively to the continuous
(consider this even a pun on Nemo) over and above all others.
This is a difficult part to deal with in this treatise as well have to wait for a
proactive Scarlet Woman to come amongst us that can develop this more
wholesomely. And we see that this path is probably outside system of A:.A:. in that
the Priestess chooses to have no name, but doesnt fall into the trap of mysticism
and make a petty sneak out of herself. That shouldnt be her goal.
Instead, there is a golden opportunity to embrace the All as she has no particular
Logos, and no natural enemies either. She avoids the pitfall of the Logos-dominated
Magickian as she creates a specific path and zone that is hers, ultimately in the end
having no specialty or bias to overcome.
It may be that she takes on a Logos once for trying the path of a Magickian and says
afterwards, Yes, that was my Logos when I tried out the path of the casual
Magickian. The choice is hers to make as for any woman. She may go by the
name The Priestess and her name as received by her parents, but all paths are made
for her to traverse.
3. Knowledge
Knowledge is one of her tools. Carefully, not attaching any personal value to any
philosophical branch, she uses them all. Her personal engagement is found in the
coordination of currents in our collective consciousness[16]. Bringing them forth
as she or others could use them. She uses her knowledge
deliberately and freely in building paradigms, that to her are but as a casting of a
circle. She is girt with the Sword of Knowledge as one of the flaming swords that
guard the gates of Paradise.
"This shall be your only proof. I forbid argument. Conquer! That is enough. I will make easy to you
the abstruction from the ill-ordered house in the Victorious City. Thou shalt thyself convey it with
worship, o prophet, though thou likest it not. Thou shalt have danger & trouble. Ra-Hoor-Khu is with
thee. Worship me with fire & blood; worship me with swords & with spears. Let the woman be girt
with a sword before me: let blood flow to my name. Trample down the Heathen; be upon them, o
warrior, I will give you of their flesh to eat!" AL III.11
4. Radiance
Her ultimate source of power is gained through the coupling of Nuit and Hadit as
Binah and Chokmah and described symbolically in the Gnostic Mass. This results
in a cross of L.V.X. involving Ra-Hoor-Khuit (Tiphareththe Childe of her work
also approached from the lower side of the Abyss through the formula of ON) and
Kether, raising the Aspiration to Kether and nourishing the collective Thelemic
community thereby. The process of the Chokmah-Binah polarity is automatic and
therefore is the Trident her favorite weapon, as depicted by her pose in her Atu and
reflected on the altar.
"Let the Scarlet Woman beware! If pity and compassion and tenderness visit her heart; if she leave my
work to toy with old sweetnesses; then shall my vengeance be known. I will slay me her child: I will
alienate her heart: I will cast her out from men: as a shrinking and despised harlot shall she crawl
through dusk wet streets, and die cold and an-hungered." AL III.43
If her loyalty is elsewhere she should know this before even assuming her office.
Fire is a certain element in her work. She is a regular worshipper of Fire and
knows all Fires, but in particular the black Fire of the Trinity. She knows Hell too
and the caress of Hells own worm.
Liber 131[17]
vel
Tridens

The Rod of the Gnostic Mass
May be said to look like an ear of Corn denoting the mystery of Persephone/Kore
So was it -- ever the same! I have aimed at the peeled wand of my God, and I
have hit; yea, I have hit. LXV I.65
The trident is the fork, which mysteriously appears in our mythology, held
traditionally by Neptune, while today it shows up in our cultural depiction of the
Devil and interestingly enough, even the classic Norman Rockwell painting of the
American farmer and his wife. Its nature is thoroughly understood by our
collective unconscious. But the cartoon images of Satan dont represent it well at
all. They are the result of our cultural repression after centuries of domination by
the Roman heresy. The trident is a real Magickal weapon and its powers are
complex and hard hitting. With its power derived from the AUMGN going forth,
the Trident directs and commands the way of the AUMGN; the spiritual content of
our world, our reality in its unborn state.
The Trident is held up or down in a vertical line, relating to the equations: 2=0, and
0=2, referring in its downward position, to the birth of duality/polarity, the birth of
qualities within the world; or if held upwards, it refers to the process of Aspiration,
to reconcile duality with each other in order to take a position beyond good and
evil. It points therefore to the highest or the lowest, and make no mistake about the
lowest genius, it culminates in poison, disease and corruption. And by comparison,
the Rod in the Gnostic Mass is also held upwards and downwards, expressed in both
ways during the rite.
The Trident as weve presented it here, is a very lofty weapon, and the attainment of
it (no less to be able to wield it) is possible for but a very few. It is a type of a
wand in that it is the AUMGN going; the dynamic expression of the content of
Kether. But it must not be confused with the Lance of the Gnostic Mass, as This
Lance personifies the one-pointedness of the Magus. The Trident balances its holy
tip containing the unborn essence by two sides, which will be recognized in this
connection as Binah and Chokmah, but the correspondences and virtues of the
Trident are many as the following considerations will delineate:
The three Gunas: Sattva, Tamas, Rajas

The three Gunas are in Hindu myth, demons to be overcome. This is so from the
point of view of perfection; otherwise they represent principles, which we are best
suited by knowing fully, and thereby becoming liberated from by overcoming.
In MTP AC describes the principles of the alchemical substances as the energy of
things, the fluidity and the fixity.
Rajas = sulfur; active excitable and even fierce
Sattva = mercury; equable calm clear
Tamas = salt; Thick heavy sluggish dark
These can be attributed to the basic modes of the Astrological houses: Cardinal,
Fixed and Mutable. And these also belong to the Sephira of the Zodiac, Chokhmah,
or maybe the passing thereof into Kether, the path of the Fool.
Here are some Alchemical definitions:
Sattva = Mercury; equable calm clear: transcendent guide to the 'above & below'...Spirit
Rajas = Sulphur; active excitable and even fierce: represents passion and will and is associated with the operation
of fermentation.
Tamas = Salt; Thick heavy sluggish dark: associated with the Ouroboros, the Stone and the Astral Body. In
general, Salt represents the action of thought on matter, be it the One Mind acting on the One Thing of the
Universe or the Alchemist meditating in his or her inner laboratory.
The three Alchemical Principles: Mercury, Salt, Sulfur & the three Magickal
Weapons of Geburah: Dagger, Scourge, Chain

Concerning the three weapons received by Runar in Geburah: These have been a
part of an ongoing investigation into obtaining New Gnosis, which is the mark of
a strong and functional Magickal Lodge. These weapons are as true weapons of
punishment and terror and we see that their function is geared
towards that perfection which can give access to the trinity of the Supernal
Sephiroth by overcoming Daath, Choronzon and his kin. The following quotes
(paragraphs that start with sentences in bold) from Aleister Crowley are commented
by Runar:
The scourge is sulphur: Its application excites our sluggish nature outright, and
it may further be used as an instrument of correction, to castigate rebellious
volitions. It is applied to Nephesh, the animal soul, the natural desires.
Runar: This weapon is also complement to the wand, in that it fights disobedience.
Its an accuser and must therefore be linked most high in order to accuse, punish and
exterminate disobedience to will.
The Dagger is Mercury: It is used to calm to great heat, by the letting of blood;
and it is the weapon, which is plunged into the side or the heart of Magician to fill
the Holy Cup. Those faculties, which come between the appetites and the reason, are
thus dealt with.
Runar: This weapon triggers the Magickal death of the exempt adept and brings him
to Daath or the Trinity; depending on the remaining circumstances.
The Chain is Salt: it serves to bind the wandering thoughts; and for this reason
is placed about the Neck of the magician, where Daath is situated.
Runar:
Another tool making Daath possible to overcome and success attainable.
These weapons are procured in Geburah, possible earlier for some, but their links to the modes of the Gunas will
make them appear different as the Magickian continues. Their refinement will eventually make the three modes of
astrology clear. There will the fixed and mutable mode embracing each other in eternal change and ever-
flexible stasis. The cardinal mode will show up as the great Cardinal, as the cardinal mode has a unique ability, in
that it triggers, it is a catalyst and a prime mover. It creates.
Aleister Crowley has provided a drawing of these weapons surrounding the Phial of Holy Oil in Chapter IV of
Book 4. In examining the drawing, it is evident that the highest aim of these three weapons is to preserve the
Holy Oil of Aspiration and to maintain its purity. And yes - Victory isnt attained otherwise. Without the force of
Aspiration, there is no drive to attainment. This explains the Trident as its main movement is aspiration; the race for
the ultimate divinity, the union of Man and ADM or Asar.
A careful warning comes by way of Runar s experience: The turning of the Trident
downwards, initiates the corruption process wherein we can find the lowest creep;
the extracted "genius" of the bottomless pit. And in order to fully understand
Daath, and to let the Adepts head surpass the heavens with their feet below the hells,
some acquaintance must be made with this position. But please do such work in
secret. Silence is one of the four Powers of the Sphinx.
The Rod of the Gnostic Mass is a variant on this theme as it deals with the other
major veil, the Veil of Paroketh and the heart of the Aspiration. As the Lance, it is
the symbol if the great Wand. The wand of Netzach (lesser wand of the
Philosophus) being that of the personal Will, the Lance being that which
corresponds to the Holy grail of Binah. The Lance symbolizes Thelema as divine
will, undivided and one-pointed. The premium weapon of the Great White
Brotherhood; especially its White School of Magick, the greatest attainment of
Chokhmah, the perfection of the Magus. And so an intimacy with the Trident is
readily apparent.
The Lance is divine Will, but its still personal in that its connected to the Logos of
the Magus. The HGA connection and the Magus own divinity is here brought to its
high as a personal exponent. This is what makes Thelema different from most of
religions; the personal is aligned and upraised to a divine level. The Trident doesnt
touch this point the same way. Its holy nexus is of Kether, in that it is the AUMGN
going. If it partakes in Chokhmah, it will also by its triplicity also partake in Binah,
by virtue of its M (Water).
The Lance is not of Binah, but is directed towards it, as it is its primary tool. We
must be careful to not replace the Lance with the Trident, because the Trident
doesnt favor the one-pointed will the same way as the Lance does, that is the anchor
of the Great White Brotherhood and its White School of Magick. The one-
pointedness of the Will of the Lance is by strict rulership over false will; victory
over the Qliphoth (The crushed universe of RHK?). The Trident balances its will by
the Love and Understanding of Binah. In the Gnostic Mass the Priest holds the
Lance, and the Priestess holds the Trident (if she have learnt it) in her body.
In lettering, we find a Nun (final) below Shin, composing the Trident. (Death under
the Primordial Fire of the Aeon). On the highest possible plane (Geburah-Chesed),
the Dagger, Chain and Source make sense in the performance of the Great Work,
which is prosecuted by the Adeptus Major in Chesed. Yet note these weapons
surround the Oil (Weapon of Tiphareth...the Aspiration). So it seems that the Trident
(tool of Neptune/higher arc of Venus) should indicate the lower end of the Ruach as
much as the higher end...making it the weapon of the Gnostic Mass (the Rod being in
actuality, the Trident in its most secret nature). Neptune is attributed to Chokmah as
well and confirms Runar s attribution of the Trident to the Path of the Fool.
The three Mother Letters (Aleph Mem Shin) are the flames of the Shin and spokes
of the fork. These are each three Yods (as Hebrew letters are always composites of
Yod), giving us Yod in a three-fold form. Vau (as the Rod of the Trident) connects
AUMGN with Shin and the Trident. Elementally, Air-Water-Fire with Virgo (in
opposition to Pisces...the present Aeon and inaugural Aeon of the Sagittarian
Manifestation); Nun(final) attributed to Scorpio (alternatively shaped as the Rod) is
also there, connecting this water sign with the Fire of Shin...highly combustible.
The Priestess holding the Trident symbolizes also the link between the perennial
truth and the body. The incarnation principal, that must appear from the AUMGN
and ends up creating our bodies. Its in the aspiration of the Holy Oil as well. The
letters of the Trident are first AMSU (Aleph, Mem, Shin-Mother letters with Vau), if
then added N (the principle of surrender for the Priestess in the formula of ON) we
can make SMA NU - that is "the name of NU". That may mean that herein is found
the secret name, which at last is to be told!
AUMGN is the boom of the Beetle and the Midnight Sun; the shriek of the Hawk at
sunrise as it is the roar of the Lion at noon. But Nun [N] is the path from
Venus (Netzach) to the Sun where we are nailed (Vau) to the Cross of L.V.X. at the
base of which is Gimel [G] with its intersection Daleth (also ruled by Venus). Venus
of course, is Isis...she who leads Christian Rosencreutz to the Chemical Wedding.
The GN represents the 'surrender'...well...affixing this to the Trident at Geburah and
on the plane before the Abyss (with an association also with Chokmah),
Virgo comes into play as these are three mother letters, thus Demeterwho has
her stages of development in this earthly lifeTaurus/Virgo/Capricorn of the
Quadruplicities of the Zodiac. These three Mother letters show the journey of her
daughter, from the naivet of Persephone/Kore before Pluto (Aleph/Fool) and then
to the underworld and the emotional attachment to Pluto (Mem/Water) to spiritual
perfection through this union (Shin/Fire/double-duty as Spirit). Nun as
Scorpio/Transformation gives us the hint for this tale. Note that all things stay as
they are: Deem ye not of change but yet they become transformeda change of
perspective through the removal of veils upon the consciousness and the body/mind
matrix.
Crowley on Vau: "V - is 6 - dual nature of the Logos as divine and human - the son
himself as the child begotten of the Virgin by the Holy Spirit"
--and--
"The light has then crystallized itself into matter, thus redeeming it."
So the dual-Vau in AUMGN is surrounded by Air (Son/male) and Water
(Mother/female) connected to putrefaction or dissolution (Nun) as the handle to the
Trident and Shin/Fire, the heat given off by putrefaction on its tip...crystallizing into
matter. And "to go" is the nature of the Egyptian Gods, whether to go UP or DOWN
is a matter of learning to work this weapon.
As the path of Gimel passes through Daath, the security of the Priestess lies in the
attainment and great understanding of the three weapons Dagger, scourge and chain.
These bind Choronzon and his kin, preserving the link between Body and Spirit,
which gives the Priestess power to continue her daring ways. She keeps the Trident
upwards for us, and thereby upholds sincerity, and respect for the divine.
Liber Laiad
vel
In Occultus
Sub Figura LXXXIV[18]

The Secretive Formula of
ON
And It's Gnostic Applications

Laiad is the Enochian word that translates as Secret; referring to the central secret of
Thelemic Magick. By Enochian Gematria, it equals 84, which in the English
Qabalah equals the word Mountain; suggesting the Mountain of Abiegnus:
Rosicrucian Initiation. And interestingly enough, Liber 84 in the A.'.A.'. archives is
Liber Chanokh, which is Crowley's description of the Enochian Universe. Hebrew
Qabalah offers more insight into the nature of this also as a number pertaining to
the work of the Nephilim or Secret Chiefs. By this Qabalah, 84 equals words that
are quite overtly suggestive in this regard and translate into English as:

A Wing (army), squadron; a chosen Troop
[possible synchronicity with the Nephilim as Enochian in nature; the remaining four points
seem to reflect the four Powers of the Sphinx as well]
Was Silent
A Dream
Enoch
Knew

84 may also be investigated on a purely mathematical level as follows:

8+4=12 (solar kalas); number of the Zodiac (with 1+2=3; the three gunas of sexual magick and
7x12=84; the seven Sacred Planets of the Zodiac)
8x4=32; the 32 paths of Otz Chaiim
8-4=4; the 4 Elements
8 divided by 4=2; the dual or polar nature of the sexual current

The process of the IXth Degree secret and it's relationship to the formula of ON has
been seriously missing from the ongoing dialogue amongst Thelemites on all
public forums such as the Internet. It is this very core of the O.T.O. tradition over
and above all the politics and dogmatic doctrinalization. And yet it is the Typhonian
O.T.O. that has distinguished itself as the only ones who have continued any known
work along these lines. The Caliphate O.T.O. has had this knowledge but in no way
concerned itself with anything but keeping its secrets from other Thelemites. This
rather than actually beginning to experiment with it themselves.

In the writings of Kenneth Grant; founder of the Typhonian Tradition in Thelema,
he ties in the Thelemic Tradition, the work of other leading spiritual teachers of the
Western Mystery Tradition, i.e.: Carlos Casteneda and Dion Fortune, into his
overall development of a theoretical basis for experimentation with his tantric
techniques. He obviously sees Thelema as a living and growing science that
syncretises the contributions of others from the Western Mystery Schools into its
own knowledge base. And in this document, we begin to reach even further into
Grant's presentation of the workings of the Obeah and Wanga cults. Further, the
Nephilim and Enochian universes play their own part in the overall Atavistic
experience of Grant's theories; not to mention those works of the Necronomicon.
The only information actually not developed here is the connection to Maatian ideas
due to the prejudice of the writer.

Amongst other currents and contributors to the Thelemic Egregore, we find the
Enochian Universe and the grimoire known as the Necronomicon. And most
significantly for our purposes, we find the work of Charles Stansfield Jones a.k.a.
Frater Achad. Besides being the Ipsissimus if you will (and definitely not in this
writer's purview but for the sake of argumentation), of the Maatian current, his
reversal of the minor paths upon the Tree-of-Life may not be as far-fetched as one
might first imagine. They provide a path from the elemental world of Malkuth into
the 'choronzic' Yesod and ultimately to the reverse side of the tree; known as the
Tunnels of Set. The mystic ties of Da'ath and Yesod function on several planes
especially in that one astral plane termed the Mauve Zone alternatively with the
Qoph Zone of the chakkra/endocrine system.

The work presented in this document is theoretical at best; based on scholarly
research and not necessarily Gnostic experience. Experimentation and the sharing
of recorded data needs to become the process of a community that has those lofty
goals for the evolutionary development of humanity and seeks to live in accordance
with its principles. The real goal is this Gnostic knowledge and that knowledge is in
itself powerand what is power? Power is the dew of immortality in all its ecstatic
vigor.

The Magickal Eucharist

The ability to function on the inner planes; to travel freely in the realms of light or
inner-space requires a special purification and accumulation of vital force, which in
its densest form is sexual energy. In order to transform sexual energy into
magickal energy, the dormant Fire-Snake (Kundalini) at the base of the spine, must
be awakened. It then purges this vital energy of all impurity by the power and virtue
of its intense heat; known as the 'Alchemical Fire'.

We conceive of the personality as receiving energy from these sources:

1. Spiritual energy is drawn into it through realizations of the mind.
2. Elemental energy flows into it through the etheric double.

Energy is not taken into the personality through the body. The physical body is of
the earth and yet derives its existence from the etheric double. It's processes are a
matter of chemistry and physics; it's activities are a matter of mechanics, hydraulics
and magnetics. Contact between a human and his or her physical body is made by
means of the etheric double with the etheric double being the magnetic field of the
physical body. Note that this magnetic field is that portion of etheric energy that has
not been absorbed by the body. The elemental force that is the etheric double,
appears to vibrate like an alternating current between the spiritual and material
planes a it also runs as a circuit of force around the earth. Living creatures and
inanimate objects (but in a lesser degree) appear to pick up their share of the energy
from these two sources in order to build and maintain their etheric bodies.

It is possible to achieve conscious and directed control of your sub-conscious mind
and through it to acquire the control of your automatic mind and of the
physiological processes that seem to be and re usually regarded as beyond the will.
The balance between the physical and etheric bodies can be altered till their normal
polarity is reversed and the etheric body then predominates. This can be done
through physically destructive methods such as fasting or taking hallucinatory
drugs. And in this state, one sees visions caused by the sub-conscious mind. It may
also be achieved by Yoga practices; concentrating on the breathing, heartbeat and
principal nervous plexes. By becoming conscious of the sub-conscious, we get
control of it. The visions that arise must be integrated into the personality in order
to maintain self-maintenance of the physiological processes.

The inner Alchemical forces are defined by their gender-specific qualities. The
male force is fixed energy and the agent of the Logos or consciousness
(Fire/Semen/Alchemical Sulfur/Red Lion/Spirit). The female energy is the patient
that that force acts upon and is volatile as it is the universal, anonymous energy
(Water/Gluten/Alcemical Mercury/White Eagle/Soul). Consciousness inseminates
the universal essence, which is also the unconscious. This brings forth a child after
a period of gestation wherein the elements of the unconscious are allowed to
coagulate as they are affected by the nature of the gestating child. Therefore, the
Priestess is also the vehicle that carries and births the fire; which is the essence of
consciousness (male). This is why the Queen is as much the wife of the King as she
is his Mother. For she bears the King as the Son or Prince in her womb. The Prince
or Magickal Childe is of an androgynous nature with the female (unconscious)
rendering itself to earth and manifestation (the 'Tears of Diana' or venomous dew of
immortality which is also known as the Amrita or Universal Medicine) as the male
(consciousness) ascends to the throne of the Elder King; awakening his 'eld' and
starting the process again by turning it in on itself.

I am the Heart; and the Snake is entwined About the invisible core of the mind. Rise, O my snake! It is
now is the hour Of the hooded and holy ineffable flower. Rise, O my snake, into brilliance of bloom On
the corpse of Osiris afloat in the tomb! O heart of my mother, my sister, mine own, Thou art given to
Nile, to the terror Typhon! Ah me! but the glory of ravening storm Enswathes thee and wraps thee in
frenzy of form. Be still, O my soul! that the spell may dissolve As the wands are upraised, and the eons
revolve. Behold! in my beauty how joyous Thou art, O Snake that caresses the crown of
mine heart! Behold! we are one, and the tempest of years Goes down to the dusk, and the Beetle
appears. O Beetle! the drone of Thy dolorous note Be ever the trance of this tremulous throat! I await
the awaking! The summons on high From the Lord Adonai, from the Lord Adonai! LXV I.1

These life processes, unchecked by the purging of the Alchemical Fire, deposit
quantities of ash or waste matter in the body. This excretory region is known as the
feet of Shakti. The waste-matter being purged and drawn out by the heat of the fire
(separating the spiritual from the physical) remains as an end product of the
katabolized sexual energy and forms semen--urine, faeces (their calcinations and
putrefaction and reconstitution may also possibly be used for smearing on talismans
and/or amuletsresearch needs to be done here)--and menstrual blood. These can
be re-katabolized in the alembic and because they are imbued with a spark of the
sexual fire, they become useful adjuncts in magickal work. This is the formula of
Abrahadabra (418); the creation of the Magickal Childe. The workings o Liber
HHH and Pranayama to prepare the Aspirant for this process.

With Semen (sulfur), Menses and Ova (Salt), we have the workings of Eucharistic
imbibition. But also, the Hindus (from which Thelemic Sexual Magick draws a
great deal of its experimental information; being the oldest source of Tantric
records) note that the sexual emission of the female (her seed) takes the form of
mica and her menstrual blood then being attributed to sulfur. This mica may well
be a Salt with the whole delineating her internal polarity. As well, the Urine and
Faeces also have their occult uses. These were supposedly Crowley's favorite
ingredients. It brings attention to the fact that besides 'The Scented Garden of
Abdullah', there is no extant research on the formula of ON in Sodomitic Magick. If
the Bud-Will is all that's necessary then anal bleeding induces the current
manifesting in oracular vision on the part of the receiver. And as well, there's no
extant research or even theoretical models for ON in a Lesbian context. Does the
energy of the mingling of kalas create a polar dynamic in and of themselves? And
what of the G-spot and ejaculatory Ambrosia of the Kteis?

This paper will focus on the heterosexual magick by way of the holy Phallus and the
Kteis. This same effluvia of the life force when retroverted, not only has the power
to build up the body of light, but also new worlds and new dimensions that the Adept
can fully function within. It is the formula of Babalon (156); the Flight of the
Witches; contact with the Holy Guardian Angel.
The inner body of light is built up by the subtle fumes or 'perfumes' given off by the
molten heat of the sweltering sexual fluids in both the male and female. These
subtle 'essences' are the 'flowers' of the genital secretions and can rejuvenate the
physical body.

There is a circuitry that is formed of cerebral-spinal fluids mixed in with the
endocrinal secretions of the pituitary, the pineal and a few other glands related to the
endocrinal system.

It is the threshold of the sperm about to pierce and then successfully piercing the
egg (both sperm and egg charged with the endocrinal enzymes that have been
secreted into the bloodstream) that synergizes a spasmodic fusion of energy that if
captured, nurtured and fully birthed away from physical conception and the
attachment to the uterine wall, and brought to its own independent existence and then
either consumed eucharistically or manifested in some other manner in the
production of the Magickal Childe. This is the pinnacle of Magickal Power and is
potentially, quite dangerous for this very reason.

In eucharistic consumption, the saliva and the mix of endocrinally charged and
combined, vaginal and seminal fluids make a powerful combination. Control can
also be had over the endocrinal secretions through the use of the hand chakkra and
the electro-magnetic qualities of the'laying on of hands' technique. Here, the energy
is moved from a particular chakkra to the Ajna Chakkra and then brought down the
spine to the genitals. The energies of the phases of the moon also figure into this
formula.

These two formulas work simultaneously at both the individual level and the level
of a conjoined couple in sexual embrace. Banishings and the prior invocation
prepares the space for the rite. The Magickal Intent is declared and then manifested
at the conclusion of the rite. For the Higher Mass, let the temple be arranged with
the bed in the east and in the west place the writing of the god to be invoked. The
Priest begins in the north as the censor is placed in the south. In the center is the
alter attended by the Priestess and displaying an image of Horus, Liber Al vel Legis,
dagger, bell and oil. The Priestess will bathe the Priest first with the invocation as is
found with her entrance into the Gnostic Mass and then bathe the Priest by anointing
and then robe the Priest in the vestments of his office. She will then say the speeches
of the god to be invoked. Next she will arouse the Priest while saying: "May the
Lord kindle in us the fire of His love and the flame of eternal Charity." She will
then invoke the Ineffable Lord with that passage from the Gnostic Mass that begins
with "thou who art I, beyond all I am." She will then focus on such an image of this
Lord. The Priest will next break the silence with the words of the god to be invoked
whilst proceeding to the east. He will then enter the Holy of Holies as they again
sing these words together. With the dew of the Mass being collected
in its container, let the Priestess say the Chorus of the Gnostic Mass that begins:
"For of the Father and the Son, The Holy Spirit is the norm." Thus is the Magickal
Childe generated.

The content of the creative soul (Philosophic Mercury) includes the ideal shapes of
the gods and indeed, all else. This realm is of Yesod (Luna) and therefore a
reflection of Choronzon dwells therein to generate these myriad of forms. The
Bud-Will (Spirit/Sulfur/Sun) creates an energy force whereby such images may
become magickally empowered. Combine this with a material medium such as a
statue or a talisman/amulet (Salt) and a god-force can be induced to dwell within this
object; it becomes the Magickal Link.

The employment of a statue in this operation is specifically involved in 'god-
making' by which to communicate with a particular deity or angel. Reasons for
doing this would be to find cures for illness or escape from persecution; to increase
prosperity and success at love, warfare or psychic attack, divination and prophecy.
The statue should dwell in a shrine especially devoted to it and empowered by daily
invocations, and sacrificial offerings in a devotional Bhakti Yoga that animates the
statue. And the statue should be regularly anointed with the 'Oil of Lilith', which is
specifically, the genital lubricants secreted during tumescence and not the Elixir.

In the sacrament of the mass, the menses becomes the nourishment or agent that
transforms the genital secretions. Crowley said the menses "is the ocean wherein
the Sun and Moon have bathed"; an allusion to the Alchemical Bath. The menses is
the Red Tincture that links it outwardly to the Sun due to its color. Inwardly it is
obviously lunar in its nature. The Sun or semen is the Red Lion (Penis) with its
coagulated blood and is known as the White Tincture; symbolized by mother-of-
pearl and moonstone. Outwardly it is linked to Luna due to its white color as it is
inwardly solar in its nature.

And the Moon is the gluten of the vulva (also called the "Oil of Lilith" and note this
oil may be obtained from the lubricants excreted by the penis as well) and is called
the White Eagle referring also to the Egg. But the latter may be a special case that
specifically employs the ova. The Oil of Lilith (soul) becomes the Philosophic
Mercury when combined with Sulfur (spirit). The Philosophic Mercury is then
combined with Salt (Menses) to create the Universal Mercury.

"There is help & hope in other spells. Wisdom says: be strong! Then canst thou bear more joy. Be not
animal; refine thy rapture! If thou drink, drink by the eight and ninety rules of art: if thou love, exceed
by delicacy; and if thou do aught joyous, let there be subtlety therein!" AL II.70

There are 16 conveyors of the sexual fluids; 16 being the culmination of the lunar
current, which attains its maximum on the 15th digit of the moon. The 15th digit of
the one set of kalas is the first digit of the other set. The 16th is where Lalita joins
Kali; creating its own polar vibration. These vibratory conveyors act upon the Fire-
Snake, which becomes magickally charged; forming 16 Dhuties (living and
externally present embodiment of the Fire-Snake). The 16th Dhuti is the Goddess
herself and produces that 'Elixir' that has been called 'The Nectar of Supreme
Excellence'. There is an atavistic (primal obsession) form for each digital Kala by
which a Were-Mask (male-werewolf) or a Mer-Mask (female-mermaid) may be
utilized for purposes of lychanthropic or shamanic transformation. The evocation
of these primal forms activate the Kalas.

It is important to note the standard complement of Kalas, 14 and 14 for the waxing
and waning Moons. The 15th and 16th digits as described above, represent the
turning culmination and the Lunar Goddess, chief of which is Isis. Her count is 28,
corresponding with the 28 day cycle of the Moon. She therefore, goes through 28
transformations from New Moon to Full and back to New again. Interestingly
enough, if we consider the fact that there are 33 vertebrae in the spine, and we add
the 5 secret Kalas as discussed below, we have a corresponding number. These 5
Kalas have to do with the menstrual period and its corresponding Lunar Eclipse. It
is during the Lunar Eclipse that the human instinctively reverts to an atavistic-animal
state.

The Function of the Glands

The endocrinal glands secrete hormones into the cells of specifically targeted organ
tissue. Such hormones are chemical agents that affect the cells of organs, which are
usually found even some distance from their source. Acting in sympathy with the
nervous system, these secretions integrate and harmonize the activity of seemingly
unrelated organs; either stimulating or suppressing growth and cell reproduction
along with other related activities such as maintaining metabolic stability and the
homeostasis of the organs.

The pineal gland is partially composed of cells that look a lot like cone cells (color
sensitive photoreceptor cells). It has a lot to do with cellular immunity. And it may
also influence the onset of puberty and its corresponding initiation of
testicular/ovarian function (regulating the menstrual cycle). This, the only unpaired
structure in the brain (samadhi is a focus from duality to a single point) is also the
key element in the maintenance of the body's endocrine system (hormonal balance).
It has an intimate association with the sympathetic nervous system and it and
produces melatonin (produced from serotonin, a neuro-transimitter produced in
both the pineal gland and the intentinal tract); being related to the diurnal cycles or
rhythms of the body and stimulated into production by the loss of light at sunset,
increasing its production through the night until it peaks at approximately 2:00 am
for most people and then declines to minimum levels by sunrise. This pulse
regulates neuro-endocrine functions.

This gland also secretes tryptomine alkaloids that are released in large amounts
during the birth experience and then declines until the child reaches puberty when
the gland partially calicifies and ceases production in most people. However, the
essential processes of the formula of ON are designed to stimulate this gland;
located at the center of the forehead and about the place called the 'Third Eye' and is
connected to the cerebellum. The cerebellum coordinates muscular function from
received impulses that arise out of the motor area of the forebrain and stimulated by
electrical messages sent from the senses. The thalamus gland processes all
incoming impulses from sensory pathways; integrating sensory experiences and
associating them with the appropriate motor or emotional responses. This is subject
to facilitating/inhibitory influences from the cortex. These impulses arising from
the motor area of the brain, also travel down the spinal cord to the motor neurons.

There is also a relationship between the sex hormones secreted by the gonads (for
both the testes in men and the ovaries in women), and the light receptive quality of
this gland as it mediates the affect of environmental lighting on the gonads. It
serves as a neuroendocrine transducer affecting the energy output of the gametes
(reproductive cells of either the sperm or the egg) as they attempt to fuse with the
cells of the opposite sex in the production of a fertilized egg. Thus the light or
visionary quality induced by the 'Third Eye' (and the astral energy of the fully
trained clergy) directly affects the nature of this process.

The pituitary gland is a part of the hypophysis, which contains both the pituitary and
hypothalamus glands. These secrete a growth hormone by way of a chemical called
GH, which also exists in every cell of the human body and is considered a nutrient
and possibly even a neuro-transmitter. It's greatest concentrations (besides the
glands) are found in the kidney, heart, skeletal muscles, and brown fat tissues.

The hypothalamus gland is developed from the upward extension of the roof of the
mouth. In its formation of secretory neurons, it is involved with emotional
behavior, regulation of the autonomic nervous system and its visceral as well as
emotional reflexes. It is also related to subsequent feelings of satisfaction following
the fulfillment of such drives. Besides reflexive movement, it also facilitates skilled
movement.

The hypophysis, hypothalamus and pineal glands are connected to each other and to
the cerebellum. Overall, they regulate general sensory as well as visual and
auditory functions. And being located on the tracheal rings, also have an intimate
connection with vocal vibrations.

The mammary gland produces hormones that are released at pregnancy and cause
the lactiferous duct system to proliferate and mature. These ducts are also present in
the male and un-pregnant, non-lactating female, but are underdeveloped. In the
latter stages of pregnancy, the alveolar glands begin to form milk from a
neuroendocrine reflex mechanism that is initiated by the sucking of the nipple. In
this regard, ecstatic sex may also produce lactation.

The olfactory gland produces neurons that ascend the roof of the nasal cavity and
extend to the inferior frontal lobe and the medial temporal lobe of the brain.
Because of this, there are olfactory relationships with the processes of memory,
eating, survival, sex and other emotional behavior.
The paratid (salivary) gland takes digestive enzymes from the pancreas, which also
releases enzymes that turn food to glucose and forms insulin, which regulates the
transportation of electrolytes and the storage of nutrients. Note that Wilhelm Reich
demonstrated that the orgasm is an electro-chemical event. This is part of the
overall process of the adrenal and suprarenal glands, which are located above each
kidney and secrete hormones that deal with electrolyte balance and influence
carbohydrate metabolism as well as all aspects of protein and water metabolism.

The Theosophical Anthropology of the Third Eye

Madame Helena Petrovna Blavatsky writes about this in her epic tome, The Secret
Doctrine.

To the Occultists who believe that spiritual and psychic involution proceeds on parallel lines with physical
evolution; that the inner senses -- innate in the first human races -- atrophied during racial growth and the material
development of the outer senses; to the student of Esoteric symbology, finally, this statement is no conjecture or
possibility, but simply a phase of the law of growth, a proven fact, in short. They understand the meaning of this
passage in the Commentaries which says: --
"There were four-armed human creatures in those early days of the male-females (hermaphrodites); with one
head, yet three eyes. They could see before them and behind them.[19] A KALPA later (after the separation of
the sexes) men having fallen into matter, their spiritual vision became dim; and coordinately the third eye
commenced to lose its power. . . . When the Fourth (Race) arrived at its middle age, the inner vision had to be
awakened, and acquired by artificial stimuli, the process of which was known to the old sages.[20] . . . The
third eye, likewise, getting gradually PETRIFIED,[21] soon disappeared. The double-faced became the one-
faced, and the eye was drawn deep into the head and is now buried under the hair. During the activity of the
inner man (during trances and spiritual visions) the eye swells and expands. The Arhat sees and feels it, and
regulates his action accordingly. The undefiled Lanoo (disciple, chela) need fear no danger; he who keeps
himself not in purity (who is not chaste) will receive no help from the 'deva eye.' "
Unfortunately not. The "deva-eye" exists no more for the majority of mankind. The third eye is dead, and acts no
longer; but it has left behind a witness to its existence. This witness is now the PINEAL GLAND. As for the "four-
armed" men, it is they who become the prototypes of the four-armed Hindu gods, as shown in a preceding
footnote.
Such is the mystery of the human eye that, in their vain endeavours to explain and account for all the difficulties
surrounding its action, some scientists have been forced to resort to occult explanations. The development of the
Human eye gives more support to the occult anthropology than to that of the materialistic physiologists. "The
eyes in the human embryo grow from within without" out of the brain, instead of being part of the skin, as in the
insects and cuttlefish. Professor Lankester, thinking the brain a queer place for the eye, and attempting to explain
the phenomenon on Darwinian lines, suggests the curious view that "our" earliest vertebrate ancestor was a
transparent creature and hence did not mind where the eye was! And so was man "a transparent creature" once
upon a time, we are taught, hence our theory holds good. But how does the Lankester hypothesis square with the
Haeckelian view that the vertebrate eye originated by changes in the epidermis? If it started inside, the theory
goes into the waste-basket. This seems to be proved by embryology. Moreover, Professor Lankester's
extraordinary suggestion -- or shall we say admission? -- is rendered perhaps necessary by evolutionist
necessities. Occultism with its teaching as to the gradual development of senses "FROM WITHIN WITHOUT,"
from astral prototypes, is far more satisfactory: The third eye retreated inwards when its course was run --
another point in favour of Occultism.
The allegorical expression of the Hindu mystics when speaking of the "eye of Siva," the Tri-bochana ("three-
eyed"), thus receives its justification and raison d'etre -- the transference of the pineal gland (once that "third
eye") to the forehead, being an exoteric licence. This throws also a light on the mystery -- incomprehensible to
some -- of the connection between abnormal, or Spiritual Seership, and the physiological purity of the Seer. The
question is often asked, "Why should celibacy and chastity be a sine qua non rule and condition of regular
chelaship, or the development of psychic and occult powers" The answer is contained in the Commentary. When
we learn that the "third eye" was once a physiological organ, and that later on, owing to the gradual
disappearance of spirituality and increase of materiality (Spiritual nature being extinguished by the physical), it
became an atrophied organ, as little understood now by physiologists as the spleen is -- when we learn this, the
connection will become clear. During human life the greatest impediment in the way of spiritual development, and
especially to the acquirement of Yoga powers, is the activity of our physiological senses. Sexual action being
closely connected, by interaction, with the spinal cord and the grey matter of the brain, it is useless to give any
longer explanation. Of course, the normal and abnormal state of the brain, and the degree of active work in the
medulla oblongata, reacts powerfully on the pineal gland, for, owing to the number of "centres" in that region,
which controls by far the greater majority of the physiological actions of the animal economy, and also owing to
the close and intimate neighbourhood of the two, there must be exerted a very powerful "inductive" action by the
medulla on the pineal gland.
All this is quite plain to the Occultist, but is very vague in the sight of the general reader. The latter must then be
shown the possibility of a three-eyed man in nature, in those periods when his formation was yet in a
comparatively chaotic state. Such a possibility may be inferred from anatomical and zoological knowledge, first
of all; then it may rest on the assumptions of materialistic science itself.
It is asserted upon the authority of Science, and upon evidence, which is not merely a fiction of theoretical
speculation this time, that many of the animals -- especially among the lower orders of the vertebrata -- have a
third eye, now atrophied, but necessarily active in its origin.[22] The Hatteria species, a lizard of the order
Lacertilia, recently discovered in New Zealand (a part of ancient Lemuria so called, mark well), presents this
peculiarity in a most extraordinary manner; and not only the Hatteria punctata, but the chameleon, certain
reptiles, and even fishes. It was thought, at first, that it was no more than the prolongation of the brain ending with
a small protuberance, called epiphysis, a little bone separated from the main bone by a cartilage, and found in
every animal. But it was soon found to be more than this. It offered -- as its development and anatomical structure
showed -- such an analogy with that of the eye, that it was found impossible to see in it anything else. There were
and are paleontologists who feel convinced to this day that this "third eye" has functioned in its origin, and they
are certainly right. For this is what is said of the pineal gland in Quain's Anatomy (Vol. II. ninth edit., pp. 830-851.
"Thalamencephalon" Interbrain): --

"It is from this part, constituting at first the whole and subsequently the hinder part of
the anterior primary encephalic vesicle, that the optic vesicles are developed in the
earliest period, and the fore part is that in connection with which the cerebral
hemispheres and accompanying parts are formed. The thalamus opticus of each side
is formed by a lateral thickening of the medullary wall, while the interval between,
descending towards the base, constitutes the cavity of the third ventricle with its
prolongation in the infundibulum. The grey commissure afterwards stretches across
the ventricular cavity. . . . . The hinder part of the roof is developed by a peculiar
process, to be noticed later, into the pineal gland, which remains united on each side
by its pedicles to the thalamus, and behind these a transverse band is formed as
posterior commissure.

"The lamina terminalis (lamina cinerea) continues to close the third ventricle in
front, below it the optic commissure forms the floor of the ventricle, and further back
the infundibulum descends to be united in the sella turcica with the tissue adjoining the
posterior lobe of the pituitary body.

"The two optic thalami formed from the posterior and outer part of the anterior
vesicle, consist at first of a single hollow sac of nervous matter, the cavity of which
communicates on each side in front with that of the commencing cerebral
hemispheres, and behind with that of the middle cephalic vesicle (corpora
quadrigemina). Soon, however, by increased deposit taking place in their interior,
behind, below, and at the sides, the thalami become solid, and at the same time a
cleft or fissure appears between them above, and penetrates down to the internal
cavity, which continues open at the back part opposite the entrance of the Sylvian
aqueduct. This cleft or fissure is the third ventricle. Behind, the two thalami continue
united by the posterior commissure, which is distinguishable about the end of the
third month, and also by the peduncles of the pineal gland. . . . .
"At an early period the optic tracts may be recognised as hollow prolongations from
the outer part of the wall of the thalami while they are still vesicular. At the fourth
month these tracts are distinctly formed. They subsequently are prolonged
backwards into connection with the corpora quadrigemina.
"The formation of the pineal gland and pituitary body presents some of the most
interesting phenomena which are connected with the development of the
Thalamencephalon."

The above is specially interesting when it is remembered that, were it not for the development of the hinder part of
the cerebral hemispheres backwards, the pineal gland would be perfectly visible on the removal of the parietal
bones. It is very interesting also to note the obvious connection to be traced between the (originally) hollow optic
tracts and the eyes anteriorly, the pineal gland and its peduncles behind, and all of these with the optic thalami. So
that the recent discoveries in connection with the third eye of Hatteria punctata have a very important bearing on
the developmental history of the human senses, and on the occult assertions in the text.
It is well known, (and also regarded as a fiction now, by those who have ceased to believe in the existence of an
immortal principle in man,) that Descartes saw in the pineal gland the Seat of the Soul. Although it is joined to
every part of the body, he said, there is one special portion of it in which the Soul exercises its functions more
specially than in any other. And, as neither the heart, nor yet the brain could be that "special" locality, he
concluded that it was that little gland tied to the brain, yet having an action independent of it, as it could easily be
put into a kind of swinging motion "by the animal Spirits[23] which cross the cavities of the skull in every
sense."
Unscientific as this may appear in our day of exact learning, Descartes was yet far nearer the occult truth than is
any Haeckel. For the pineal gland, as shown, is far more connected with Soul and Spirit than with the
physiological senses of man. Had the leading Scientists a glimmer of the real processes employed by the
Evolutionary Impulse, and the winding cyclic course of this great law, they would know instead of conjecturing;
and feel as certain of the future physical transformations of the human kind by the knowledge of its past forms.
Then, would they see the fallacy and all the absurdity of their modern "blind-force" and mechanical processes of
nature; realizing, in consequence of such knowledge, that the said pineal gland, for instance, could not but be
disabled for physical use at this stage of our cycle. If the odd "eye" in man is now atrophied, it is a proof that, as
in the lower animal, it has once been active; for nature never creates the smallest, the most insignificant form
without some definite purpose and use. It was an active organ, we say, at that stage of evolution when the spiritual
element in man reigned supreme over the hardly nascent intellectual and psychic elements. And, as the cycle ran
down toward that point when the physiological senses were developed by, and went pari passu with, the growth
and consolidation of the physical man, the interminable and complex vicissitudes and tribulations of zoological
development, that median "eye" ended by atrophying along with the early spiritual and purely psychic
characteristics in man. The eye is the mirror and also the window of the soul, says popular wisdom,[24] and Vox
populi Vox Dei.
In the beginning, every class and family of living species was hermaphrodite and objectively one-eyed. In the
animal, whose form was as ethereal (astrally) as that of man, before the bodies of both began to evolve their
coats of skin, viz., to evolve from within without the thick coating of physical substance or matter with its internal
physiological mechanism -- the third eye was primarily, as in man, the only seeing organ. The two physical front
eyes developed [25] later on in both brute and man, whose organ of physical sight was, at the commencement of
the Third Race, in the same position as that of some of the blind vertebrata, in our day, i.e., beneath an opaque
skin.[26] Only the stages of the odd, or primeval eye, in man and brute, are now inverted, as the former has
already passed that animal non-rational stage in the Third Round, and is ahead of mere brute creation by a whole
plane of consciousness. Therefore, while the "Cyclopean" eye was, and still is, in man the organ of spiritual
sight, in the animal it was that of objective vision. And this eye, having performed its function, was replaced, in the
course of physical evolution from the simple to the complex, by two eyes, and thus was stored and laid aside by
nature for further use in AEons to come.
This explains why the pineal gland reached its highest development proportionately with the lowest physical
development. It is the vertebrata in which it is the most prominent and objective, and in man it is most carefully
hidden and inaccessible, except to the anatomist. No less light is thrown thereby on the future physical, spiritual,
and intellectual state of mankind, in periods corresponding on parallel lines with other past periods, and always
on the lines of ascending and descending cyclic evolution and development. Thus, a few centuries before the Kali
yuga -- the black age which began nearly 5,000 years ago -- it was said (paraphrased into comprehensible
sentences):
"We (the Fifth Root-Race) in our first half (of duration) onward (on the now ASCENDING arc of the cycle) are
on the mid point of (or between) the First and the Second Races -- falling downward (i.e., the races were then
on the descending arc of the cycle). . . . . Calculate for thyself, Lanoo, and see." (Commentary xx.).
Calculating as advised, we find that during that transitional period -- namely, in the second half of the First
Spiritual ethero-astral race -- nascent mankind was devoid of the intellectual brain element. As it was on its
descending line, and as we are parallel to it, on the ascending, we are,

EVOLUTION OF ROOT RACES IN THE FOURTH ROUND

therefore devoid of the Spiritual element, which is now replaced by the intellectual. For, remember well, as we
are in the manasa period of our cycle of races, or in the Fifth, we have, therefore, crossed the meridian point of
the perfect adjustment of Spirit and Matter -- or that equilibrium between brain intellect and Spiritual perception.
One important point has, however, to be borne in mind.
We are only in the Fourth Round, and it is in the Fifth that the full development of Manas, as a direct ray from the
Universal MAHAT -- a ray unimpeded by matter -- will be finally reached. Nevertheless, as every sub-race and
nation have their cycles and stages of developmental evolution repeated on a smaller scale, it must be the more
so in the case of a Root-Race. Our race then has, as a Root-race, crossed the equatorial line and is cycling
onward on the Spiritual side; but some of our sub-races still find themselves on the shadowy descending arc of
their respective national cycles; while others again -- the oldest -- having crossed their crucial point, which alone
decides whether a race, a nation, or a tribe will live or perish, are at the apex of spiritual development as sub-
races.
It becomes comprehensible now why the "odd eye" has been gradually transformed into a simple gland, after the
physical Fall of those we have agreed to call the "Lemurians."
It is a curious fact that it is especially in human beings that the cerebral hemispheres and the lateral ventricles have
been developed, and that the optic thalami, corpora quadrigemina, and corpora striata are the principal parts
which are developed in the mammalian brain. Moreover it is asserted that the intellect of any man may to some
extent be gauged by the development of the central convolutions and the fore part of the cerebral hemispheres. It
would seem a natural corollary that if the development and increased size of the pineal gland may be considered
to be an index of the astral capacities and spiritual proclivities of any man, there will be a corresponding
development of that part of the cranium, or an increase in the size of the pineal gland at the expense of the hinder
part of the cerebral hemispheres. It is a curious speculation which would receive a confirmation in this case. We
should see, below and behind, the cerebellum which has been held to be the seat of all the animal proclivities of
a human being, and which is allowed by science to be the great centre for all the physiologically co-ordinated
movements of the body, such as walking, eating, etc., etc.; in front, the fore-part of the brain -- the cerebral
hemispheres -- the part especially connected with the development of the intellectual powers in man; and in the
middle, dominating them both, and especially the animal functions, the developed pineal gland, in connection with
the more highly evolved, or spiritual man.
It must be remembered that these are only physical correspondences; just as the ordinary human brain is the
registering organ of memory, but not memory itself.

Grimoire of the Kalas

360 is the cycle of a woman with five digits of occultation in the Lunar month.
This accounts for 365 Kalas; corresponding with the number of days in a calendar
year and connecting it also with the Solar cycle. All these Rays materialize together
and are externalized in the reflexive manifestations of the working Aspirant. There
are 118 Rays apportioned to Fire (the 62 and 56 Rays), 106 Rays apportioned to the
Sun (the 54 and 52 Rays) and 136 Rays are apportioned to the Moon (the 64 and 72
Rays). They are assigned to the Chakkras as follows:

The Lunar Zone

64 Rays for the pituitary region (Ayin and Ajna Chakkra)--Mystical L.V.X.; IAO; Lucifer of the
Nephalim and including Aiwass, Abuldiz, Amalantra, et al.
Mind or Ajna Chakkra; seat of mystical visions and things unseen.
Place of the Moon
72 Rays from the fourth ventricle of the Brain and pineal region (Qoph and Vissudha Chakkra)--
back of head or Astral complement of the Sun; i.e. Inner Light.
Akasha or Visuddha Chakkra; seat of sexual energies and has affinity
with the Word or Logos and vibration of that Bud-Will.
Place of the Moon

Fusing these two Chakkras in the 'Qoph Zone' where we find the hypothalamus
gland sitting on the brain stem (between Throat and Third-Eye where the Yesodic
light that is the fragmented elements of Choronzon) formulates the Bud-Will giving
the ability to pronounce the ineffable name. The proper choice of Atavism and
initial invocations which are a part of the celebration; i.e. foods, rare scents, drugs,
et al. This energy can be streamed down to the Chakkras of the hands (left/negative-
right/positive) with the hands in prayer position. It would then complete an electro-
magnetic circuit that purifies the body of poisons or toxins. Or, by placing the
hands on certain Chakkras of another person's body, the Adept can kill or cure with
a touch. These specific areas of the body are identified in the Magickal Passes of
the Probationer.

The Solar Zone

54 Rays from the cardiac region
Anahata Chakkra
Kundalini is bathed in effulgence
Solar
52 Rays from the lumbar region
Manipura Chakkra (gastro-intestinal tract)
Mixed Moon and Sunlight
62 Rays from sacral region
Svaddisthana Chakkra (kidney, pancreas and adrenal gland)
Region of Twilight; flecked with Sun's rays
56 Rays from prostate region of spinal canal or Sushumna
Muladhara Chakkra (ovaries and testes; including bulbourethral and
prostrate glands)
Yod; either Priestess vesicle containing sexual Head of Snake or hidden
volcanic energy that is the sperm
Dark power zones; Sun and Moon conjoined

These three zones denote the three stages of the ritual and the three divisions of the
spinal chord (Cadeucus?) A recording device should be ready for when one gets
oracular.

The Astral Body of the Scarlet Woman assumes a specific god-form for each of the
360 atavisms; which are solar (Lalita) or lunar (Kali) in nature. These god-forms
dispense a subtle nectar consonant with their nature. These interiorly located deities
are in a sense, the guardians or familiar spirits of their respective female vehicles.
Thirty of these Kalas are available with each cycle of the moon (is there a tie to the
Enochian aethyrs?); belonging to each of the twelve constellations. The twelve
constellations or solar Kalas preside over great affairs, feeding on human beings
and their essences. And so here is yet another grimoire on using the energy of the
KalasUse the Sabian symbols. The map of the endocrine system will work for the
Atavisms themselves and the passes that move them.

These 16 digits of the moon or Kalas, manifest in the vaginal emanations of a fully-
trained Priestess and are know as the intoxicant moon-juice; Soma. The Kalagni
Rudra Upanishad gives directions for the preparation and imbibition of bodily
essences or Kalas, which is hinted at in the following description of this untranslated
document:

It is necessary to explain that we find that one of the early names of Lord Shiva was
Kalagni-Rudra--"Rudra of the Fire of Time." The Upanishad also deals with what
might be one of the earliest creation concepts in the world. It tells us that fire (agni)
came from Aghora which is Shiva in one of his five primordial aspects There can
be no mystery why yogis mark the body with ashes or completely cover themselves
with it. The Brihajjabala Upanishad explains its esoteric teachings at great length.
This extract will explain itself:
"If ashes (bhasma) are applied to all parts of the body there is a downpour of
immortal power, and through this the root matter, prakriti (maya) ceases to hold in
bondage. If the touch of the Immortal, the Auspicious (Shiva), the Power (Shakti) is
received. how can mortality endure? Thus bathing in the Immortal Power and
following the path of yoga, one is rendered Immortal; Yes, rendered Immortal.
Thus the Upanishad concludes."

The Brihajjabala Upanishad states that Rudra opened his third eye with the purpose
of destroying the world. When he closed it, a teardrop fell and became the
rudraksha tree. In India, the rudraksha tree is found in Bihar, Bengal, Assam,
Madhya Pradesh and Maharashtra. It grows to a height of about six feet and has
white flowers.

When the woman becomes the 15th Kala in actual fact or in other words the extreme
embodiment of a particular fortnight, she becomes oracular and superhuman;
capable of healing or blasting anyone that comes near her. She becomes the Gate of
Vision, and it is at this state of the rite that dream control becomes possible. The
operator establishes direct contact with her dream state while himself being awake
and able to control the nature of her vision as it unfolds.

The Five Secret Kalas

The 28-day female reproductive cycle is initiated and maintained by hormones that
periodically alter the structure of the ovarian follicles and the uterus. This serves to
cause the uterus to release the female germ cell for fertilization by the male sperm
and then to prepare the uterus for the subsequently fertilized ovum. This cycle also
manifests in all of a woman's activities; metabolism respiration, temperature and the
nervous and psychic tides. And it is also possible that after menopause, an
infinitesimal trace of ovarine may exist in order to preserve a woman's femininity.
It's just not enough to produce ovulation and menstruation.

The menstrual period constitutes the first five days of the cycle and is characterized
by the loss of endometrial (uterus) tissue and the attendant bleeding that results from
this. At about the fifth day, the endometrial tissue begins to re-grow; being
precipitated by hormones secreted from the ovarian follicles. This ovarian cycle is
regulated by hormones from the anterior pituitary gland. On or about the seventh
day o the female cycle, estrogen is produced in order to accelerate endometrial
growth. And at about the fourteenth day, spikes of specific concentrations of
estrogen induces ovulation; bursting the mature ovarian follicles and releasing
immature ovum into the uterine tube. After ovulation, the burst follicles then begin
the process of reconstruction.

On or about the twenty-first day, the woman then secretes progesterone as well as
estrogen which directly affects the development of the endometiral gland; causing it
to secrete cells that form a connective tissue (epithelium) that then absorbs
secretions from many glands in order to provide nutritional support for the
fertilized ovum. In absence of fertilization, the estrogen/progesterone levels drop;
causing the uterus to rupture and collapse with considerable hydraulic force. The
resultant menstruum is composed of glandular tissue and secretions as well as blood
and at lest one or more unfertilized ova; which then gravitates towards the vagina.

The Woman's vital energies should be at their peak and she should be menstruating.
She controls her flow by retaining it for reception of the semen. On different digits
of the moon, a woman's sexual sensitivity, which is related to cosmic movements by
her own periods, needs to be triggered by paying special attention to different parts
of her body; identified by the Three Great Fires (and perhaps supplemented by
knowledge found in Reikki teachings). Each of the five digits correspond directly
with the five Tattwas.

Men also present various signs of a menstrual cycle of 28 days in their
physiognomy. One of these signs is a monthly increase in body weight to the
amount of one or two pounds followed by a critical discharge of urine and preceded
by feelings of heaviness and lassitude; malaise and temper. There is also heightened
sexual feelings that may also fall into a fortnightly rhythm or even a weekly
rhythm. And for the male, this seems directly affected by the phases of the moon.
Also at this time, the complexion becomes dull, the breath stronger, digestion more
laborious and ideas are formed with more difficulty. Monthly discharges of lbood
may also issue from te genitals or anus.

The Three Great Fires allude to the various stages of the Fire-Snake's progress as it
ascends the spine. And they also correspond with the three Gunas. While the Fire
purifies, the Sun and Moon control vital fluids in the Kteis.

Fire is the digestive force; the heat of oxidation or metabolism. This is increased by diet,
pranayama and the sexual congress or passionate lovers. The Fire uses water in the body of the
Priestess and can account for a considerable loss of weight. It's erogenous zone is the genitalia
and denotes the first stirrings of the Fire Snake. The Guna is Tamas or Mercury of the Alchemists
(s); known as the White of Time and the Serpent of Slime.

The Sun denotes the transformation of the digestive force into that of the Solar Fire. It is the
blood-red wine; thick in its leavings. Its erogenous zone is the breasts and denotes the rising of
the Fire-Snake to the Anahata Chakkra. The Guna is Rajas or Sulphur of the Alchemists (U);
referring to the red dust or perfumes that are shed and manifests in the second and third day of
the menstrual flow.

The Moon is the cooling agent known as the Lunar Fire. It is the calm cool Ambrosia or Silver-
Wine of the moon; secreted from the pineal gland. Its erogenous zone is the eyes and marks the
beginning of her backward journey as she collects the essences into one supreme Elixir;
discharging it through the vulva for consumption of what is now the Star-Fire (Salt u). When this
is mixed with the Bud-Will of the sperm, the Salt (notice it's glyph is a dividing egg; even a
symbol of a cell) is transformed by virtue of it's impregantion. This is the Magickal Childe and

The Kundalini Serpent of the Princess is then set to rise on the back-side of the
Tree-of-Life wherein are found the Tunnels of Set. These tunnels are the primal
gnosis as compared to the evolved gnosis. They are integrally related to their
counterparts and good for getting deep into the unconscious. The Necronomicon is
good for this also; along with Enochian formulas such as Aiwaz, Abuldiz and
Amalantra. Therein is the moon (lunation or vaginal secretion) the source of power
for the journey into the house of Choronzon. This may also justify the inversion of
the lesser paths of the Tree-of-Life expurgated by Frater Achad. Hence, the power
of thought projections forms a working hypothesis for experimentation in this light.

Strange Drugs
(Makaras or Substances)

I am the Snake that giveth Knowledge & Delight and bright glory, and stir the hearts of men with
drunkenness. To worship me take wine and strange drugs whereof I will tell my prophet, & be drunk
thereof! They shall not harm ye at all. It is a lie, this folly against self. The exposure of innocence is a
lie. Be strong, o man! lust, enjoy all things of sense and rapture: fear not that any God shall deny thee
for this.
AL II.22

The Pseudo-Kalas substituted:

wine for soma (moon-juice or menses [and possibly ova] imbued with the Amrita of the Sahasrara
Chakkra)
[Are there any specifics on the qualitative differences between menses (of the moon) and
ova (of the sun)?]
meat for mamsa (flesh)
fish for mina (clitoris)
ritual gestures for mudra (magickal passes that unseal power zones)
symbolic congress for maithuna (trans-sexual magick; a certain sexual detachment from the
physical rite under the fiat of romantic love and attachment and leading to a certain 'ecstatic
effulgence')

Soma is an auto-intoxicant for which wine is a ritual symbol. Mamsa is calcined
excrement (white ash). Mina's symbol is the fish which symbolizes the Kalas of the
Suvasini (Priestess) at a particular stage of the rite. Mudras are the Magickal Passes
over the body that bring the Kalas into manifestation at any particular Lotus
(Chakkra). Maithuna is the trans-sexual congress which causes detumescence (the
ecstatic effulgence produced by trans-sexual magick)
that releases the supreme secretions as the sixteenth kala contains the magickal
presence of the Goddess herself. This is equated to Isis; the beginning of the
mystery of Initiation and the first stage of the Chemical Marriage.

These comprise the Magickal Eucharist of the Five Elements, which on a Mystical
level, are symbolized by the five senses in a lower form of this Eucharist. These
five Makara's are employed as preparation for the higher mass and are the dance
(physical act; sense of touch), incense, music, food-consumption and lavish
symbolic decorations of the Rosicrucian Wedding. The specifics of these are
attributed to the spirit to be evoked by way of the fetishistic atavisms or shamanic
forms that tap deep into the psyche. These are mapped along Qabalistic lines;
incorporating the voudou forms of the Obeah and Wanga cults. The barbarous
names of the Necronomicon and of the Enochianic Universe of the Nephilim may
also be well employed here.

The five Makaras are produced in three stages possibly corresponding to both the
three main sexual positions (Knowledge, Will and Action) and the three states of
consciousness (awake, dreaming and deep sleep) that those positions involve;
waking, dreaming and sleeping. These 3 stages together are called Samsara or
awareness. The three Lingas of the male body (the body itself for the moon; the
Lingam itself for the sun with the female clitoris being an equivalent--especially in
its ambrosia ejaculationfurther the vagina is the counterpart of the mouth of the
snake; and the spine for spirit) have direct correlations with the luminaries. These
occur during the five days of Occultation of the rite, thus forming fifteen Kalas that
attain their consummation in the Elixir (Dhuti) of the 16th Kala. How this is
specifically worked needs to be explored. And there is some ideas about the first
day of Occultation taking in a lot of anxious energy due to menstrual cramps and
the likebut this may also be a planting of energy that has been cultivated during
the preceding month.

Action:
There are three ways of obtaining these Kalas or magickal vibrations. One of them
is of particular interest to Thelemites as it is the equivalent to the ancient Egyptian
formula of NUIT (Formula of Babalon); represented anthropomorphically as a
naked woman arched over the earth as depicted in the Stele-of-Revealing.

For he is ever a sun, and she a moon. But to him is the winged secret flame, and to her the stooping
starlight.
AL I.16

Knowledge:
Another is depicted on the Stele-of-Ankh-af-na-Khonsu (Formula of the Beast or
Abrahadabra) with a woman on all fours; being a back-to-front mode of congress.
This is symbolic of the total reversion of the senses necessary to the full awakening
of the Serpent Power.

Will
[Is the third method the 'missionary position'?] [Is there a stele for this?] And is that
used for directing the manifested force; i.e. the mission or intent and object of the
rite being performed?

The Shri Chakkra (Scarlet Woman's periodic cycle) has 360 degrees with five
negative days of her monthly occultation (menstruation); representing the full
periodic cycle of the human female.

Each woman maps out her own periodic cycle and becomes familiar with its pulse.
This is done for ritual purposes. The male makes a study of the woman in order to
ascertain her 'times' and 'dispositions'. This 'zone therapy' can graph the rise
(Lalita) and fall (Kali) of the Lunar Pulse. By this are the qualities of the 16 Kalas
of each pulse discovered and this also for the five days of menstruation.

Profound meditation on the ascent of the Fire-Snake induces a form of inebriation
and is a way of obtaining the soma-juice from the Lunar Region. In coitus, the
woman is seized by a state of ecstatic frenzy during the rite; evoking an atavism and
taking flight. She appears as a Bacchante; possessed, posturing lasciviously--
disrobing provocatively et al ad in spiritum. She is spontaneously inspired by the
invocation (Cf. the new Gnostic Mass of this lineage where the Priestess does her
dance of invocation). The fire of her passion assumes alluring forms of the fetishes
that tempt the Priest to release his sperm. Her focus is on the Muladhara Chakkra--
at the moment of mutual orgasm she takes energy up to the Ajna Chakkra.

The Chakkras are Alchemical bases in the body where music and other aesthetics
and symbols each also can be represented in the foods selected along with the dance
and other scents. Kundalini is the body Shakti, the mythical Trickster that is the
cause of sleep. To awaken this
Fire-Snake in the agitation that is a part of sexual arousal, she zigzags up the body
causing the Tantric to experience all types of phenomena including dissolution,
hallucinations and other feelings.

This is the raising of the Fire-Snake that is alluded to in the symbol of the snake-
charmer. It is revealed in that part of the Gnostic Mass where the Priestess first
inspires the Priest out of the Pyramid; which is the body. She should rouse him with
her polar magnetism (notice the lance/pole--symbolic relation between her polar
Kteis and his Phallus). The power of menstruation has often been a cause of fear
for men with them shunning women during this time as a response. But if
harvested, it is the most powerful magick of all. At this stage of the rite, he needs to
retain the fire in order that it may consume the impurities in his own system. Also,
his Atavism should be fully evoked. If he fails, the fire is jetted outwards and
dissipated. Otherwise, the energy is directed upwards and invwards in the Scarlet
Woman. Her eyes will role as her
ecstacy reaches climax. And at this moment, her vaginal vibrations have a positive
magickal charge and normal consciousness ceases for her altogether. The male can
then let go the Fire.

The Priestess will then become oracular and the words that flow from her mouth are
as potent as the fluids that flow from her vulva; charged with supreme potency. Her
words will reveal the quality and potency of the Elixir as solar or lunar. But the
Elixir of Life itself is this draught of such potency that one who imbibes it acquires
all siddhis or magickal powers and their virtues. Siddhis come to those enlightened
Adepts who have permanently changed their body chemistry. It can be absorbed
orally by the Priest or by the head of the penis used as a siphon. This latter process
is called Vajroli mudra. Crowley's Sexual Magick is concerned with the
transformative Kalas of Kali as she is personified as the Scarlet Woman in her full
moon phase in the Thelemic pantheon. It is during this bright fortnight that the Fire-
Snake may be awakened successfully.

Lalita is the primordial devi (fortnight) wherein the Beast (Shiva) has no place and
no qualities and is without the ability to act. Only in uniting with her can he then act
and herein is the creation of the 'All' that is the manifestation of the phenomenal
universe. The energy of the Scarlet Woman (Shakti) is five-fold and acting in
various combinations with the three Gunas or 'humours' (Vata, Pitta and Sleshma)
produce the physical body of the manifested creative force. The human being is
thus the union of Shiva and Shakti (Babalon and the Beast conjoined).

The Vata energy is composed of Air and Space. It corresponds approximately to the
body's nervous system and, in modern terms, Vata's functions could be said to be
equivalent to the actions of neuro-transmitters in the brain. Vata controls respiration
and elimination, and is characterised as dry, light, rough and quick. Vata is
considered to be the most influential of the Doshas as it guides all bodily functions
and is the main principle of movement in the body. It is connected with activity and
vitality, controls the 'empty' spaces within the body (the sinuses, the abdominal
cavity, the tracts of the lungs and the inner ear) and the nervous system. Vata also
controls cell division, the formation of cell layers, and the actions of the heart,
lungs, stomach and intestines. It
guides the activities of the brain and the motor organs, and it is responsible for the
elimination of waste matter. An excess of Vata energy may result in dehydration and
associated problems, premature ageing, dry skin and other skin complaints and the
slow healing of wounds. An insufficiency of Vata can result in a feeling of
heaviness and sluggishness, and poor circulation.

The Pitta Energy is composed of Fire and Water. It governs the generation and
conservation of body heat, digestion and metabolism, and intelligence. The main
seat of Pitta energy is the stomach. Pitta-dominant people tend to be medium both
physically and psychologically. They have a generally smooth skin and they tend to
go gray early, and men go bald prematurely. Pitta types have a strong metabolism
and good appetite, favoring bitter, astringent, sweet flavors and cold drinks. They
perspire freely and tend to a warm body temperature. They are fairly active, but
baulk at hard work. They are sharp, ambitious, display leadership qualities, tend to
be moderately affluent and enjoy fine things. They are both creative and stable.

The Kapha Energy (sleshma) is made up Water and Earth. It regulates water-based
functions in the body and governs strength and mass. It lubricates and maintains the
body's immune system. Kapha-dominant people tend to over-weight; they gain
weight easily and find it difficult to shed it. They are inclined to be slow and
ponderous. It is not unusual for those who begin life as Vata-dominant types to
become more Kapha-dominant types and as they get older, they accumulate material
wealth and eat more than their bodies can comfortably accommodate. They often
have thick, oil skin and thick, lustrous hair. They have big eyes and strong nails.
They can tend to laziness and getting other people to do things for them; but they
can cope with hard physical work. They sleep well and have to guard against
sleeping too much.

Temperamentally, Kapha types can seem dull. Slow and resistant to change and the
unfamiliar. They are inclined to conserve (energy, strength and money} rather than
spend. They are tolerant, forgiving, calm and slow to anger, are often good in
business and wealthy, but are slow to absorb information. They tend to be clinging
and greedy in their personal relationships. They have a low sex drive and find
fidelity easy. They are not prone to depression. They are more materialistic than
spiritual.

Babalon (Shakti) is Manifestation (the reflection holding together creation). The
Beast (Shiva) is Consciousness (the witness of triple-manifestation). It is important
to realize that all powers, energies and manifestation are Shaktis of consciousness
(pure awareness). Here, the Beast is in his 'passive' role and Babalon is the creative,
nurturing impulse. She puylls this from the deepest core of her being in her
abandonment unto her Angel. The Kalas of Lalita are acted upon and transformed
by the Kalas of Kali. Thus Lalita (creation) and Kali (transformation) are two sides
of one current with Lalita being benign in nature and Kali being quite terrifying.
Lalita creates and Kali transformsor with Lalita we build form and with Kali, we
act upon it.

There are 10 fire Kalas (sephiroth), 12 sun Kalas (zodiac), 15 moon Kalas
(Babalon's occultation or fortnights; being the five Makaras of the menstrual period
in each of the three stages--possibly each a different digit in the fortnightsof
which there are two in a lunar month) with the 16th being the conjuration of all of
them. The 16th Kala also acts as the summation of the five secret Kalas of the
Shaktis occultation. There are nine Chakkras altogether if you consider the
semen/ova as a Chakkra and the Magickal Childe as a Chakkra. There are also
chakkras of the hands and under the tongue for the OTO elixir. The idea is to open
the chakkras and transfer the energy of the kala to it. Tests need to be performed
with results documented and examined.

Also, the mantras and spells; the obeah and the wanga; the work of the wand and the work of the
sword; these he shall learn and teach. AL:I.37

The fetish cults of West Africa preserve some of the primal names of magickal
power that were carried over and integrated with the Chaldean and Egyptian
traditions of a much later age. These formulas were also later carried over to the
Jamaican and West Indian cults of the Obeah and the Wanga. Obatala translates as
'lid' or 'head' and is a white energy. And Odudua translates as 'The Black One' and is
the bottom of the bottle or receptacle engulfed in the Great Sea of Darkness (Binah).

The cosmic power-zones; Chokmah (Obatala or the formula of Ob) and Binah
(Odudua or the formula of Od), are polar currents of magickal energy; the control
of which, formulates an occult electricity that inhibits the earthing of the libido that
is the usual result of mundane sexual congress. [The lightening flash is said to
actually start from the earth and move upwards; contrary to popular presumption.]
The libidinal lightening flash is then magickally directed into a specially prepared
receptacle such as a talisman inscribed with the symbol of a specific deity attributed
to that symbol; with its own vibratory frequency and method of invocation.

The formulas of Ob (the polarizing force) and Od (the 'lucifuge') are represented by
the Cadeucus of Mercury; the triple-tongue of flame that depicts twin serpents
equilibrated by a central fire. Ob in itself is a lunar vibration being the
unconsciousness from which order is derived and connected to a masculine
sephira. This represents the volatility of the grade of the Magus (Chokmah; 9=2--
works in symbiosis with 2=9 in the Qoph Zone) as the ordeal the grade is that of
change equaling stability. Therefore it is a volatile formula indeed. Notice that
Uranus; the planet of sudden change, is attributed to Da'ath and that Choronzon is
always throwing new knowledge at youto the point that you can get lost in
seeking out only knowledge; hence, the armchair magickian.). And Od is a solar
vibration of consciousness that is the gold of metals; the sun in the heavens and is
connected to a femine sephira. This represents the fixity of the Magister Templi as
the cause of all sorrow as the ordeal of that grade is to learn that sorrow equals joy.

The secret of this magick is in the polarized magnetism that sets up a dynamic
between the fatality of Ob and the intelligent power of Od in perfect equilibrium.
This dynamic stasis manifests as Aur (the negative light of the Magick Lamp) in a
balanced polarity that vibrates; emitting a creative pulse (the work of the Wand).
The Aur is then the Sushumna of the body and the middle pillar of the Tree-of-Life.
The Ob is the nadis 'Ida' and the Od is the 'Pingala'; representing the left and right
branches of the gaglionic nerve currents in the physical body. The major pathways
of the Sushumna extend from the Muladhara Chakkra to the Sahasrara and are the
Solar (Ida) and Lunar (Pingala) pathways that along with its central spine manifest
as the central
nervous system of the body. The Fire-Snake then shoots upwards and become the
central fire-tongue of the Triple-Flame. The Phallus (Od) and the Kteis (Ob) are the
magickal instruments that create the phenomenal universe (Aur).

Ob translates as 'to flow' or 'to bleed'; derived from the Ophite cult of West India
whose fetish priests were known as the 'Mothers of the Serpent' with the Wanga
being their Jamaican complement. Notice the idea of the head of the penis and its
imbibition of the kalas is inherent here. It absorbs base metals such as iron as
mentioned above and also pituitary and or endocrinal hormones. These priests
were said to generate the blood (semen) which flows from the hole of the snake.
[But as the 'Mothers' did not the head of the penis drink the fluids?] The work of the
Sword is one of Iron in attribution to Mars. But this could also be the physical
compound that exists in the menses and combines with the hormones secreted by the
pineal gland. In this way the Scarlet Woman is girt with a Swordwith the idea of
girt or girdle about the pelvis wherein the menses proceeds. Od or Ado was the
name of the city that erected a temple of sacred prostitution. It's current is invested
in the Scarlet Whore whereby the fetishes or primal powers manifest or where the
earth menstruates and the sacred temple is erected in the name of Babalon.

"This shall be your only proof. I forbid argument. Conquer! That is enough. I will make easy to you
the abstruction from the ill-ordered house in the Victorious City. Thou shalt thyself convey it with
worship, o prophet, though thou likest it not. Thou shalt have danger & trouble. Ra-Hoor-Khu is with
thee. Worship me with fire & blood; worship me with swords & with spears. Let the woman be girt
with a sword before me: let blood flow to my name. Trample down the Heathen; be upon them, o
warrior, I will give you of their flesh to eat!" AL:III.11

Fom Nicholaj Frisvolds book Akalachakhratantra, from the chapter Naga Banda:
The Lokas and the use of flowers.
"The greatest blessing in the conscious world is the greatest curse in the unconsciousness".
The conscious world and the unconscious world can be understood through the
concept of Lokas and the Talas. There are 7 Lokas or ontological states of being
and there are in their double in the shadow world called Talas. The Lokas and Talas
correspond to the chakras in their attributes and their flavour. Shri PatalaTrishna, an
initiate of the vama marga of the uttara kaula tantrikas, comments that the worlds of
the shadowy landscapes of the psyche or the world is more heavy. The seventh of
the Talas is namely Patala, which PatalaTrishna experience as a golden garden of
total joy. Academics have a tendency to draw a line between Patala and Tartaros, that
is the most dar and dense Hell in the x-ian system of belief. It is said that Adamos
was thrown into this state of cursing after he had watched Cheva copulate with
Samael and experienced a deranged Lust based on Voyeurism already at this early
stage. We have to remember that
Adamos first wife was the beautiful Demoness Lilitu and to be taught in the Art of
sex and submission by her must have inducted into Adamos a special seed of
growth.
Talas can often be experienced returning to the chakhraes that are worked through
and dealt with. PatalaTrishna says that the experience of returning to a chakhra you
have dissolved and evolved from is a mere illusion -mere maya, maya together with
the immense moist and the emotional radiances from the corresponding Tala. The
vibration of the talas forces and emotional reaction and its qualities is generally
dark. A list of correspondences follows
Chakra - Loka - Tala

Muladhara - Bhurloka - Patala
Svaddhisthana - Bhuvarloka - Rasatala
Manipura - Svarloka - Mahatala
Anahata - Maharloka - Talatala
Vishudda - Jnanaloka - Sutala
Ajna -Tapaloka - Vitala
Sahasrara - Satyaloka -Atala
Shri PatalaTrishna also states the most enlightening remark. When you find the key
to Muladhara and unlocks it, at the same time you also unlocks the Patala garden.
While you knowingly leave a specific offering in Muladhara you also unknowingly
also leaves an offering in Patala.
Each Loka and Tala have their own prominent Kala and their own distinct fragrance
and smell. As in all occult lore, colors and smells draws the entities interest to your
ceremony so it is in this. Therefore it will give you more understanding of the ritual
if you also explored the qualities of the fragrances you are useing for worship. It is
truly impossible to give a list with references and correspondences for common
usage. This is so because Queen Kundalini unlocks the sensations that are necessary
for the individual sadhakas spiritual development according to the samskaras (
habit-patterns ) that are accumulated through karmic resurgence, that is your deeds
in earlier incarnations colors your whole apparatus of fnction. This and that smell
means something special for you and is a proper key to lock this and that realm, for
another it might be useless - at least the first times. Of course it is possible to
produce a list of correspondences, possible to use for all with a fair degree of
success, but to explore your own ontological being in light of your own history of
learning and the samskaras will bring you even deeper in the mysteries of Queen
Kundalini.

Energetic Transformation

A Scarlet Circle must be of sixteen women for the male with each one at a different
digit in her cycle. A Scarlet Circle for the female can be sixteen men; one for each
digit of her cycle. Both these circles happening at once would require an
exponential number of Adepts. However, in one committed couple, the two work
perfectly. This is the system of the Scarlet Circle of the One and the Many.
Individually, the coupling requires two separate tasks; one of the male and the other
of the female. They each have a different role in the creation of the Magickal
Childe. And the Magickal Childe may indeed be a praeter-human contact.

Formula of Babalon 156

I am the secret Serpent coiled about to spring: in my coiling there is joy. If I lift up my head, I and my
the earth are one. AL:II.26

Netzach to Chesed

Imbibition of the Kalas charged with upwardly directed currents ('female superior
position in coitus; sub-formula Nuit) transforms consciousness and makes possible
contact and communication with praeter-human intelligences. This is a fierce
impassiveness that gets her to her inner core of being and in contact with her Holy
Guardian Angel in her office as Scarlet Woman. The venom brings human
consciousness into direct contact with the lower (sub-formula Babalon) elementals.
The downwardly directed forces (the elixir let out of the curcurbit and falling down
due to the 'femina superior' position) are charged with poisonous vibrations; used
for works of materialization (Lalita) and dissolution (Kali). Only the Adept can
employ this current with impeccability for the woman must know how to fiercely
reduce herself to nothing in order to 'listen'.

The fully-initiated Scarlet Woman is thus the repository and the focus of all the
Kalas required by the Adept. She is the Priestess of the Gnostic Mass. However, her
Ordination is not the same as that of the Priest. The Magickal Virgin is anything but
childless on the subtle planes. She has totally dedicated herself to the nature of the
operation being performed (see Moonchild) and is involved with no other magickal
operations at such a time. Her body contains zones of occult energy connected by
means of a network of nerves and plexuses that meet at the various endocrine
glands. The visual and aural nature of the vibratory mantras should by of a primal,
creative energy that is feminine and lunar in its form to complement the nature of
these glands. The Priest devours the fragrances emitted and transmutes them into
magickal energy. The physical child removes her virginity as children rob one of
physical and etheric energy which needs to be reclaimed.

The idea is to arouse the bodily pranas and cause their covergence upon the basic
chakra or Yoni. The pranas (or endocrine energy?) saturate the Kundalinie, already
enflamed by rhythmic breathing, mantra, ecstatic dancing (especially belly-dancing,
which provokes the latent fire) and sexual coupling in which the woman inhibits her
orgasm. Crowley frequently supplemented these techniques with alcohol and drugs
in order to induce a state of tumescence. When the woman has been excited to the
utmost pitch, but not before, the magician begins the manual passes over the erotic
zones until the woman's magickal potential is wholly concentrated in the Yoni.
Success is indicated by a violent quivering in the region of the genitals and in
extreme cases, the entire body is convulsed with paroxysms that mark the
withdrawal of energy from the various chakkras. This should not be permitted to
continue; if it does, it is a sign that purification of the nadis has not been properly
achieved.

Formula of Abrahadabra 418

His is the infusing of the lunar current (enegies of N.O.X.) with the solar L.V.X.
(semen) which is the transmuted Will or Bud-Will of the operation.

Hod to Malkuth

The Bud-Will is brought down into Malkuth (genitals) from the Ajna (or more
specifically, Geburah ), which is atop the fully extended Fire-Snake. The sexual
heat first rises from the genitals to the Ajna Chakkra by the polarity of the Priestess.
Visualization and thought projection is energized and then brought down to the
scrotum. This is absorbed upwards by the Shakti or Scarlet Woman (received
through the path of the Tower into Netzach) and gestated in her womb. She
deposits directly into the mouth of the Beast. The Elixir is then transferred orally to
be mingled with saliva and forming a primordial stew that is also communicated
with the Priestess. Thus brought again to that region that is the head of the fully
extended Fire-Snake.

Preparation & Development of the material Basis

The Priestess is the material basis. She is prepared by being exposed exclusively to
the Moon. This will prove successful when her menstrual cycle adjusts to its
phases. She is bathed in milk; fed a diet of egg-whites, milk, cheese, venison and
white bread, et al. and kept to a room of white with a sleep schedule attuned to the
Moon. The food the Priestess eats is the Hindu mica that they describe as excellent
for the fixation and calcinations of the Philosophical Mercury. This food is the
sulfur (or mica?) that is mixed with clarified butter for consumption.

Daily, she conducts an invocation in the hour of the rising Moon; wearing a
crescent-shaped tiara of silver in which are set nine moonstones. Another
invocation is also made at the setting moon. She also has lunar poetry to read and
listens to lunar music; and while sleeping, the Priest chants lunar chants in her ears;
inducing lunar visions. If the Moon is not above the horizon at night, the Priestess
should contemplate the waters of the sea. She may also be placed in the triangle of
art with the priest evoking the spirit suited to the particular desired nature of the
Magickal Childe.

She may also be of four types:

1. One who menstruates in the dark half of the lunar month; referred to by the Hindus as kakinicowrie
maiden.
2. One who menstruates in the middle of the lunar month; referred to by the Hindus as kikani.
3. One who menstruates in the bright half of the lunar month; referred to by the Hindus as kancikacini.
4. One who menstruates on the full or new moon; referred to by the Hindus as padminilotus maiden.

The Priestess is brought to a height of sexual arousal that is sustained. Success that
a peak has been reached is indicated by a quivering of the vagina that is
unmistakable in its recognition. The Elixir is then produced by means of
intercourse as the Priest has already been prepared with a focus of the bud-will.
After it's appearance in the circle, the extraction of the Elixir brings the energy back
down from the Sahasrara of the Priestess and she may become oracular.

This Philosophic Mercury is then purified in the Alchemical Bath of the saliva,
which is an acid-protein that breaks down the energy and allows it to be absorbed by
the mouth chakkra; taking it to the Sahasrara Chakkra in the Priestess and the
Svadhisthana Chakkra in the Priestboth by way of the Ajna Chakkra.

An homunculus may also be made using the Cakes-of-Light as the material basis.
These are of course made from the vital living ingredients that correspond to the
chemical and mineral elements of the body that support life. Instead of placing the
Elixir in the mouth, it may be poured onto a cake. The cake is kept at room
temperature and a specially prepared orison; attracting beetles and creeping things
(Kephra) for a 40 week gestation period. These beetles et al, when discovered, may
be slain; sacrificing the energy unto the homunculus. The birthed homunculus is of
the nature of the bud-will generated at the start of the rite.

Erogenic Zones

An erogenic zone is a region that evokes pleasurable, voluptuous and sensuous
feelings of a special quality. They are surrogates for the genital organs. These
zones play an important part in the art of love and when subjected to light and rapid
excitations, produce sensations and reflexes that bear on the nervous system. These
then render the genital functions to respond in an obligatory and instructive
manner. Hyperaesthetic women can attain orgasm with even just a breath on the
palm. This state is attained by inducing the woman into a complete somnambulistic
mode of consciousness and then evoked only by a person of the opposite sex or
possibly transferred by a magnet.

There are 15 erogenic zones as follows:

Four possessing hair
1. head (including sides of neck)
2. chin
3. armpits
4. pubes

Four with a mucous surface
5. mouth
6. nipples (inguino-crural & ilio-inguinal regions)
7. genital region (including inner side of thighs & anterior of cervical region)
8. anal region

Seven regions of the skin
9. palms
10. finger tips
11. soles of feet
12. toes
13. elbows
14. sacral region
15. ears

Stimulation of the Kalas

Hold one or both hands about an inch from the skin, plams facing the person. Next,
push the aura auric energy around in a circular fashion; creating a small circular
motion until you feel a response of energetic movement in the location of the
chakkra being stimulated. This is often signaled by an area of heat between the skin
of the person who's chakkra is being aroused and the palm of the operator's hand.
Then, push and lead the energy upward to the Sahasrara Chakkra with the intent for
creating a spurting fountain towards the cosmos. When the energies rain back down
into the brain and spine, push them towards the genitals. The Kala is then distilled
into the genital fluids.

Note on the Chakkras

The Chakkras are localized vortices of bioenergy that are both supermaterial and
superconscious. The net result of getting the Kundalini, the Fire Serpent to rise up
and through the Sahasrara Chakkra, is the union of Power, Shakti, with Tranquility,
Shiva. This reveals somewhat, the nature of the experience of the Knowledge &
Conversation of Thine Holy Guardian Angel. This as represented in the Chakkras,
is a non-localized power and tranquility that focalizes in various harmonics
corresponding with seven principal centers located about certain areas of the body.

The Muladhara Chakkra (root-prop center; note that Sameck is the Hebrew letter
that means prop and is connected with Sagittarius on the Tree-of-Life, pointing
right to Tiphareth, thereby connected to the Aspiration) located at about the anus, is
associated with the earth element. The sense of smell, the feet and the general
distribution of the life-force or the etheric and electro-magnetic menstruum are
connected to its harmonic frequency.

The Svadhisthana Chakkra (own-standing center) located at about the genitals, is
associated with the water element. The sense of taste (mouth Chakkra), the hands
(hand Chakkras) and of course, sexuality are connected to its harmonic frequency.

The Manipura Chakkra (center of the gem city) is located at about the navel or
solar-plexus and some consider it the resting place of the Fire Serpent, while others
put that place at the base of the spine. It is connected with the fire element and
digestion, the workings of digestion (an interesting consideration for those working
eucharistic forms of Alchemy), the anus and the sense of sight (seeming to be a
connection with the Ajna Chakkra) are all connected to its harmonic frequency.

The Anahata Chakkra (unstuck) is located at about the center of the chest. It is
associated with the air element and its harmonic in connected with the sense of
touch, feelings, the genitals (showing a strong association between this Chakkra and
the Svadhisthana Chakkra) and the stimulation of the life-force (showing also a
strong connection with the Muladhara Chakkra).

The Vishuddhi Chakkra (center of purity) is located at about the throat and it
connected to the etheric menstruum. An interesting correlation can be made here
showing that the nightside of the Tree-of-Life is that menstruum with the dayside
being the measurement of the various harmonic levels of consciousness. The sense
of hearing, the mouth and the skin are connected to this harmonic frequency.

The Ajna Chakkra (command center or third eye) is located at about the forehead
and between the eye-brows. It is associated with the mind and the manas and is
where the teacher is said to contact the disciple telepathically. In this case, not only
does the teacher communicate that information that is beyond words, but the
communication of other intelligences on the astral or etheric plane is also possible
here.

The Sahasrara Chakkra (thousand spoke center) is located at about the crown of the
head. This is the lustrous center that sheds a constant and profuse stream of
nectar in the overwhelming experience that results when the Fire Serpent has risen
to this point. Light and bliss suffuse the body and circulate with a will of their own,
separate from the will of the individual.

Appendix One
Tummo

First Step
The first ritual that you must accomplish is transforming the flesh into a light. This
is the purpose of the Holy Eucharist; that alchemical invocation of spirit that then is
consumed into the flesh and transforms it. This must be practiced along with
Dharma instruction; that is a thorough study of the Holy Books of Thelema and the
Breviary of the Gnostic Church of L.V.X. And we must come to discern that where
there is a will, there is a way and there is a practice that leads to it. And so with a
regular taking of the Holy Eucharist, you can energize your light body. The first
step then is to transform your bodyin reality, not just symbolically or
emotionally, but in reality. You will see it in your dreams and in your astral
practices. Know this body and its chakkras in seven colors and see the energy field
about the surface of your skin.

Second Step
The second ritual that you must accomplish is transforming the light that was flesh
into wisdom. In the heart chakra you must visualize the Lotus, which symbolizes the
Cup of Our Lady Babalon. She is the Mistress of the Moon and has her own
incantation, utilizing a seed syllable, such as HUM or HRI (called the bija), so that
then the light of your wisdom will spread outward from you and return to you
again, as even greater wisdom. In this you will find a new birth, beyond desire and
formless in nature, as you focus on the breath and the incantation.

Third Step
The bija of wisdom body must become like a small hair and this bija must dissolve
completely into the body of truth; the Dharma body, which is as if an empty shell.
Next observe above you, a rainbow; composed of seven lights that you then allow to
fill the void that is your body and that you then proclaim to be your Rainbow Body.
But the Rainbow Body will take some effort to obtain, due to the many organs which
must be sublimated and sensitivities that must be developed.

Fourth Step
In the Rainblow Body, there is a median nerve, called the Sushumna and that
supports the whole of the etheric body. In the Sushumna, energy flows in two
directions and each has its own visualisation while breathing. The downward,
involutionary flow in the left shaft requires that you you visualize a red spiritual
fire, and the upward evolutionary flow requires that you visualize a bright white
light in the right shaft to represent the true nature of things. This breathing is used
to dissolve everything:
LXV:16 As an acid eats into steel, as a cancer that utterly corrupts the body; so am I unto the spirit of
man.
LXV:17 I shall not rest until I have dissolved it all.
In the male the breathing is less and the nectar is more; in the female, the breathing
is more but the nectar is less. And so the male and female must help each other, to
exchange breath and nectar to make transformation possible. The body is formed of
two principles; the blood and energy. Energy is on the right; moving up the
Sushumna and blood is on the left; moving down the Sushumna.

In breathing we hold the energy so it goes up and out from the right so that all
negativity goes out. And the blood becomes essence; becomes semen and through
sexual intercourse it always goes down, that is why it corresponds to the left. The
essence, the semen and ovum are in the middle. This whole process is called
Tummo.

In the Rainbow Body, the first chakra corresponds to the brain and nervous system.
The practice of the working couple must transform the entire nervous system of the
conjoined bodies into the head.
The second chakra corresponds to the respiratory system, the lungs and breathing
system. With tummo, the respiratory system is transformed into this chakra, the
throat chakra. We must control the breath and visualize it and bring the Tummo up
to transform this system.
The circulatory system relates to the blood and the heart. So we transform the
circulatory system into the heart chakra with tummo breathing. Now the blood and
heart organ is finished, the lungs are finished and the brain is finished.

Next, the digestive apparatus is transformed into the navel chakra. All the intestines
and digestive organs are transformed and burned up in the fire.
In the procreative chakra are burned up all the reproductive organs which become
this chakra. So instead of these five major organs and systems of the human body,
we have the five chakras. When these five chakras are accomplished and all the
organs are transformed, then we have the fully realized Rainbow Body.

Vajra love is nerve to nerve. In the vagina there is a small nerve, the end of the
womans median nerve. It is small and can be inserted into the mouth of the penis.
So outwardly the penis is embraced by the vagina and inwardly the secret nerve of
the female also is inside the male. So it is double; we call nerve to nerve. After
nerve to nerve contact is made, then the energy to energy can pass to each other.
This way there is no harm. After the energy has passed, as the material of the white
bodhi and the red bodhi has been exchanged within their bodies and they are
harmonized. No need to discharge the semen to the woman, or the women to
discharge the ovum. The material is energy, but the essence of the energy then
become semen. Male and female just exchange different materials.

Each gender lacks material, so that in the exchange of materials, the male increases
in ovum and the female increases in semen. In creating the Magickal Childe, the
father gives a child white bodhi and the mother gives red bodhi.

Appendix Two

THE BIOLOGICAL FUNCTION OF THE THIRD EYE
by Richard Alan Miller, c1975.

From the time of Dionysius to the time of Plato, the cultures of the Mediterranean consented to the doctrine that
claimed the existence of an order of ultimate reality which lies beyond apparent reality. This "paranormal" reality
was accessible to the consciousness only when the "normal" routines of mental data processing were
dislocated. It was Plato's pupil Aristotle who changed his teacher's game, separating physics from
metaphysics. The philosophical temper of our present civilization, being scientifically and technically oriented, is
basically Aristotelian.
No such rational figure as Aristotle arose in the Orient to a position of equal eminence. Because of this and other
reasons, Indian anatomists and zoologists, who where no doubt just as curious as the Greeks about the origins of
life, and as skilled in dissection, did not feel compelled to set their disciplines up in opposition to
metaphysics. Physical and metaphysical philosophy remained joined like Siamese twins. As a result, the discipline
which became medicine in the West evolved into a system known as Kundalini Yoga in the Hindu culture.
In Western terms, Kundalini Yoga can be best understood as a biological statement contained within the language
of the poetic metaphor. The system makes the attempt of joining the seeming disparate entities of body and
mind. It is a very complicated doctrine; in oversimplified terms, the system encourages the practitioner to
progress through the control of a number of stages, called Chakras or mind-body coordination. A sixth,
associated with clairvoyance and telepathy, is called the Ajna.
The physiological site of this sixth Chakra, the Ajna, is located in the center of the forehead. It is symbolized by
an eye the so-called third eye, the inner eye, or the eye of the mind. When this eye is opened, a new and
completely different dimension of reality is revealed to the practitioner of yoga. Western scholars when they first
encountered this literature, took the third eye to be an appropriately poetic metaphor and nothing else.
It was not until the middle of the nineteenth century, as the subcontinent of Australia and its surrounding territory
came to be explored, that a flurry of interest centered upon a lizard native to the area, the tuatara (Sphenodon
punctatum). This animal possessed, in addition to two perfectly ordinary eyes located on either side of its head, a
third eye buried in the skull which was revealed through an aperture in the bone, covered by a transparent
membrane, and surrounded by a rosette of scales. It was unmistakably a third eye but upon dissection it proved
to be non-functional.
Though this eye still possessed the structure of a lens and a retina, these were found to be no longer in good
working order: also lacking were the appropriate neural connections to the brain. The presence of this eye in the
tuatara still posses a puzzle to present-day evolutionists, for almost all vertebrates possess a homologous
structure in the center of their skull. It is present in many fish, all reptiles, birds, and mammals (including
man). This structure is known in literature today as the pineal gland.
The gland is shaped like a tine pine cone situated deep in the middle of the brain between the two
hemispheres. Studies then began to determine whether this organ was a true functioning gland or merely a
vestigial sight organ, a relic from our reptilian past. In 1959 Dr. Aaron Lerner and his associates at Yale
University found that meletonin (1), a hormone manufactured by the pineal gland, was created through the action
of certain enzymes on a precursor chemical which must pre-exist in the pineal in order for it to be transformed into
melatonin. This precursor chemical turned out to be serotonin (2).
It was E.J. Gaddum, a professor of pharmacology at the University of Edinburgh, who was the first to note a
connection between serotonin and mental states of being. In a paper published in 1953, he pointed out the fact
that LSD-25 was a potent antagonist to serotonin. Serotonin is not an unusual chemical in nature; it is found in
many places some of them odd, like the salivary glands of octopuses, others ordinary; it abounds in plants
such as bananas, figs, and plums. What then is its function in the human brain?
The task of exploring the role played by melatonin, and its precursor serotonin, was undertaken by a biochemist,
Julius Axelrod. He found that melatonin suppressed physiological sexuality in mammals. If test animals were
stimulated to manufacture excessive amounts of melatonin, their gonads and ovaries tended to become reduced in
size, to shrink, to atrophy. The estrous or fertility cycle in females could likewise be altered experimentally by
doses of melatonin.
Now two most curious functions had been attributed to the pineal gland, the third eye of the mind:
(1) It has now been established that this organ produced a chemical which had, indirectly at least, been
associated with psychedelic states, and
(2) It also produced a chemical which suppressed functional sexuality.
The literature of religious mysticism in all ages and all societies has viewed the mystical passion of ecstasy as
being somehow antagonistic to, or in competition with, carnal passion.
Axelrod and his co-workers also discovered another incredible fact: the pineal gland produces its chemical
according to a regular oscillating beat, the basis of this beat being the so-called circadian rhythm. They found
that the pineal responded somehow to light conditions, that by altering light conditions they could extend,
contract, or even stabilize the chemical production rhythms of the pineal.
The fact that the pineal responds to light, even if this response is indirect via the central nervous system, has some
fascinating and far-reaching conceptual applications. There are many behavioral changes which overtake animals
as the seasons change, and which can be produced out of season in the laboratory by simulating the appropriate
span of artificial daylight. Do such seasonal changes in mood and behavior persist in humans?
The great religious holy days of all faiths tend to cluster around the times of the solstices and equinoxes. Is it
possible that the human pineal gland responds to these alterations in length of daylight? Changing the balance of
neurohumors in the brain may perhaps effect a greater incidence of psychedelic states in certain susceptible
individuals just at these crucial times. This possibility provides an entirely new potential dimension to our secular
understanding of the religious experience.
The pineal gland has thus been referred to as a kind of biological clock, one which acts as a kind of coupling
system; perhaps maintaining phase relations within a multi-oscillator system; a phase coordinator for multiple
bio-rhythms. The pineal is a "cosmic eye;" it is aware of celestial rhythm. It "tunes" our biochemistry to those
subtle rhythms not observed by the normal eye, like seasonal and lunar changes rather than daily
ones. Serotonin can be seen as the "intensity knob" of the brain. As the level of serotonin increases, so does the
level of activation of the cortex.
Strong suspicion has fallen now on serotonin as being one of the principle agents of the psychedelic
experience. Studies now reveal that LSD-25 strikes like a chemical guerrilla, entering into receptor granules in
the brain cells swiftly, and then leaving after a very short time, perhaps ten to twenty minutes (in animals). When
the bulk of LSD-25 has left the receptor granules, it is replaced by what seems to be excessive, or super-normal
amounts of serotonin. The LSD-25 creates what is called a "bouncing effect," like a spring pushed too
tight. When the LSD-25 leaves the system, the serotonin springs back and overcompensates.
For most of us, most of the time, our world is a Darwinian environment. We must manipulate ourselves within it,
or attempt to manipulate it in order to survive. These survival needs tend to color our appreciation of this world,
and we are continually making judgments about it. Some of these judgments are based on prior personal
experience, others are provide by the culture. This "recognition system" is one of the elements disrupted by the
psychedelic state.
The principle question concerning psychedelic states remains: How much disruption can the system tolerate? The
problem of how to maintain a certain madness while at the same time functioning at peak efficiency has now
captured the attention of many psychiatrists. There seems to be a point at which Edgar Allen Poe's "creative
madness" becomes degenerative, impeding function rather than stimulating it.
In light of this analysis, a shaman can be seen to be uncoupling his internal bio-sensor from the universal
inputs. He gets "drift" where he is rushed toward new signal-to-noise ratios. The particular rituals are set up to
disconnect the shaman from his social and cosmic environment. This is done through the ritual use of
hallucinogens; they de-synchronize his internal rhythms. This de-synchronization produces more noise in his
awareness. It also expands that awareness. The rituals are so designed as to contain elements which focus or
tune that "noise" and direct the expanded awareness.
Man is unique by virtue of being possessed by intuitions concerning the scope of the mysterious universe he
inhabits. He has devised for himself all manner of instruments to prove the nature of this universe. The beginnings
of scientific understanding of shamanistic ritual and the function of the third eye provide man with powerful new
techniques for exploration. This will allow him to penetrate the vast interior spaces where the history of millions
of years of memories lies entangled among the roots of the primordial self.
(1) The chemical substance melanin is the pigment which darkens skin color. It is located in specialized cells
scattered through the topmost layer of skin. Melatonin was found to be the substance responsible for causing the
contraction of melanin-producing cells.
(2) Serotonin is of the same chemical series of indole alkaloids which include psychedelic drugs such as LSD-
25, psilocybin, D.M.T. and bufotenine. The hormone serotonin is also known as 5-hydroxtryptamine.

ADDENDUM:
06-01-92 This paper was originally written in 1975 for several scientific publications, and was reprinted IN THE
CONTINUUM (Vol.II, No.3) in 1978. At that time, I made a very important discovery which was added to THE
HOLISTIC QABALAH series. I thought to share that discovery at this time, to complete my thoughts on this
subject:
In 1979 I was in a very serious accident, where I was crushed between a brick wall and an out-of-control
automobile. My left knee was crushed, the parenteal nerve was severed at the knee. I was going to lose my
leg! I postponed surgery, did some specific rituals with Kundalini and my "third eye," and now have complete
regeneration of nerve tissue something now believed by mainstream medicine as physically impossible. Here is
how I did it:
There is a "chill" which runs up (Gopi Krishna) or down (Sri Aurobino) the spine at certain times of the week. You
can, in some situations, actually induce this event. Sometimes, you can make our whole body shake. This is the
physical aspect of Kundalini. On a physical plane, there are a series of small nerve fillia that stick out from the
spine almost like a "ladder."
The "chill" is an EM-wave that is traveling up (or down) the spine, as each nerve fillia begins to oscillate. The
most interesting fact about this is that the EM-field frequency in the visible light region! This is what most
religions refer to as "The Light." And what is at the very top end of this wave-train of light? The pineal gland!
Now, if you stimulate the pineal gland on a regular basis let's do it 3 times each day, what happens next is
wonderful. The pineal gland is "light sensitive," its primary function now understood to regulate the body for
seasonal changes (health). This so stimulates the pineal gland that it sends out a signal down the neural
cavity. The neural cavity, of course, connects the pineal gland at one end with the thalamus at the other.
What happens is that a resonant cavity oscillator is set up in the neural cavity, causing it to modify the gleal cell it
normally manufactures. If there are enough trace minerals in your diet, this stimulated neural cavity will actually
create true nerve cells, rather than those associated with sheath (gleal). If you take a trace mineral supplement
and do this exercise, you can regenerate nerve tissue!
The actual process took some 5 months of daily meditation, as the actual consistency of nerve tissue is somewhat
like that of Vitamin E very viscous and slow to travel down my central nervous system to my knee. I no
longer have nerve loss of any kind. This was documented by Clinic 7 (Pain Clinic) at the University of
Washington in 1980. I now walk normally, although I still have some structural problems.
This is but one application of the principles outlined in this paper. Serotonin can also be considered a "Gate" for
accessing other dimensions not accessible to "normal" consciousness. If you enjoy this style of writing and these
subjects, I recommend you review the DrRam Bibliography download.
HPBs Footnote: Viz., the third eye was at the back of the head. The statement that the latest hermaphrodite
humanity was "four-armed," unriddles probably the mystery of all the representations and idols of the exoteric
gods of India. On the Acropolis of Argos, there was a [[Zoanon]], a rudely carved wooden statue (attributed to
Daedalus), representing a three-eyed colossus, which was consecrated to ZeusTriopas (three-eyed). The head of
the "god" has two eyes in its face and one above on the top of the forehead. It is considered the most archaic of
all the ancient statues (Schol. Vatic. ad Eurip. Troad. 14).
HPBs Footnote: The Inner sight could henceforth be acquired only through training and initiation, save in the
cases of "natural and born magicians," sensitives and mediums, as they are called now.
HPBs Footnote: This expression "petrified" instead of "ossified" is curious. The "back eye," which is of course
the pineal gland, now so-called, the small pea-like mass of grey nervous matter attached to the back of the third
ventricle of the brain, is said to almost invariably contain mineral concretions and sand, and "nothing more."
(Vide Infra.)
HPBs Footnote: "Deeply placed within the head, covered by thick skin and muscles, true eyes that cannot see
are found in certain animals," also, says Haeckel: "Vertebrate . . . blind moles and field mice, blind snakes and
lizards. . . . They shun daylight . . . dwelling under the ground. They were not originally blind but have evolved
from ancestors that lived in the light and had well-developed eyes. The atrophied eye beneath the opaque skin
may be found in these blind beings in every stage of reversion." ("Sense Organs," Haeckel.) And if two eyes
could become so atrophied in lower animals, why not one eye the pineal gland in man, who is but a higher
animal in his physical aspect?
HPBs Footnote: The "Nervous Ether" of Dr. B. W. Richardson, F.R.S. the nerve-aura of occultism. The
"animal spirits" (?) are equivalent to the currents of nerve-auric compound circulation.
HPBs Footnote: Let us remember that the First Race is shown in Occult sciences as spiritual within and ethereal
without; the second,psycho-spiritual mentally, and ethero-physical bodily; the third, still bereft of intellect in its
beginning, is astro-physical in its body, and lives an inner life, in which the psycho-spiritual element is in no way
interfered with as yet by the hardly nascent physiological senses. Its two front eyes look before them without
seeing either past or future. But the "third eye" "embraces ETERNITY."
HPBs Footnote: But in a very different manner to that pictured by Haeckel as an "evolution by natural selection
in the struggle for existence" ("Pedigree of Man." "Sense Organs," p. 335). The mere "thermal sensibility of the
skin," to hypothetical light-waves, is absurdly incompetent to account for the beautiful combination of adaptations
present in the eye. It has, moreover, been previously shown that "natural Selection" is a pure myth when credited
with the origination of variations (vide infra, Part III., on Darwinian mechanical causation); as the "survival of
the fittest" can only take place after useful variations have sprung up, together with improved organisms. Whence
came the "useful variations," which developed the eye? Only from "blind forces . . . without aim, without design?"
The argument is puerile. The true solution of the mystery is to be found in the impersonal Divine Wisdom, in
its IDEATION reflected through matter.
HPBs Footnote: Palaeontology has ascertained that in the animals of the Cenozoic age the Saurians
especially, such as the antediluvian Labyrinthodon, whose fossil skull exhibits a perforation otherwise
inexplicable the third, or odd eye must have been much developed. Several naturalists, among others E.
Korscheldt, feel convinced that whereas, notwithstanding the opaque skin covering it, such an eye in the reptiles
of the present period can only distinguish light from darkness (as the human eyes do when bound with a
handkerchief, or even tightly closed), in the now extinct animals that eye functioned and was a real organ of
vision.
Liber Ta Pente
vel
DCCXLI
Ta Pente in Greek Qabalah equals 741and basically translates as 'The Pentagram'. In
Hebrew Qabalah, 741 is equal to the letters that comprise the four Elements; the four
Mother Letters (Aleph, Mem and Shin) and Tav for the Element of Earth. The
Alchemical symbol for Mem (Water/Feminine Archetype) is a descending triangle
and for Shin (Fire/Male Archetype) it is an ascending triangle. Together, they make
Air or it can be said their combined energy formulates first the ability to travel in
the airy world of Yetzirah. From this plane, the energy can be harvested that
eventually crystallizes (the Alchemical Salt) into the Elixir, which is of course the
Element of Earth or physical manifestation. These symbols for these last two
Elements also combine to create a set of interlaced triangles on the lower planes of
manifestation.
Of course, its just as probably to conceive of a theory where this also works in
reverse. And you would have the system of instruction for the A.'.A.'.. This is the
path of seeking the Knowledge and Conversation of the Holy Guardian Angel. It
commences simultaneously with its correlative which is rather concerned with the
production of the Universal Medicine which is the mark of a true Adept along the
path. Members of the Order of Thelemites should profess nothing but the healing
of the sick. And that they should do free of charge to all whom require such
services that they encounter. For this also, study the life of Paracelsus; one of the
greatest of Alchemists.

The Amrita is the universal medicine and in treating the patient, it does not violently
interfere with the order of nature or the body's natural processes, as does mundane
medicine. The Elixir does not permanently restore the patient; only working for a
short term on an improperly purified body. Nor does it replace mundane medical
treatment. And it even should not be applied when the patient is full of poison. With
the rigorous physical purging; utilizing the inward-directed Fire along with a
cleansing diet and exercise, the working theory of this treatise is based on the
philosophical model of repeated rejuvenation as expounded by the Hindu Tantrics;
rather than the Semitic model that works towards a Philosophers Stone of Immortal
Life.

Experimentation and documentation need to become a part of this work in other that
this document be the beginning of a living archive that brings us closer to the goal
of investigating and proving this theorum. However, we do have the reflections of
Aleister Crowley upon the work he did. And we have also, the experimentation of
Kenneth Grant that has it seems in some sense, maintained loyalty to continuing the
scientific query. Three sets of phenomena are described in the journals of the
laboratory work of the Master Therion. They are as follows:

1. Old illnesses consistently recur in the patient as the body works out various poisons during a
long term of treatment involving multiple applications of the Elixir over a long period of time.
2. The Patient often loses the discipline necessary to consistently apply the treatment if their
willpower is not sufficiently strong. This comes from lack of training in the ceremonial art and
the expression of the Magickal Oath.
3. One important stage in the process that is a sure sign of success, is that the patient should get a
strong vision of the life-of-struggle burden; described by Freud as the 'Will to die'.

And Crowley notes that in the hands of the inexperienced, the creation and
application of the Elixir is truly dangerous; noting that the Elixir of Life is also the
Elixir of Death. And yet with the possible exception of Kenneth Grant, we have no
one who can seem to be of experience to pass any oral knowledge down to us. So
we are left to the instructions of the Master Therion and the hope that the notes he
left behind are enough when combined with the methods of our own ingenium.

Preparation for the work begins with thoroughly cleansing the body of all
accumulated poisons until the 'elasticity' of its mechanical structure is restored. [If
we were to enter the Yetziratic plane in Shamanistic fashion; seeking out and
mastering the spirit that is plaguing the patientwe might do so by benefit of the
toxic fumes given off by the flushing of toxins as they would reveal the nature of the
spirit.]

Elasticity is the power of the organism to continually adjust to its environment.
This is accomplished with either great intelligence or great fortune. This
adjustment comes by the powers of compensation and recuperation. Elasticity is
interrupted by the accumulation of dissoluble Salts (u), which cause a hardening of
the arteries (arteriosclerosis). An extended period of interruption ultimately causes
death. 'That which you do not bring forth from yourself will destroy you'Gnostic
Gospels of 2000 years ago.

The process of purification normally requires a period of three to seven months,
depending on the original overall condition and stamina of the patient. One to two
hours daily, are required to be set aside for therapeutic application of the Elixir [of
which there seem to be no extant notes of the methods of application. And what
about the magickal link? It seems that getting an affinity for the patient is the
beginning of focusing the psychic energy that seems to be involved in the
application.]. A sure sign of success here is that the patient should lose five to
fifteen years in age.

As the treatments continue over a lifetime and the natural processes of aging
continue, there is less and less a demand on long preliminary purifications;
bringing the term from three to seven months, down to a period of one month.

A great deal of psychic energy is necessary for the proper manufacture and
application of the elixir. [Could this energy is derived from an empathic
connection; absorbing disease and transmuting it; creating a vaccine or adding
spirit as a life-force which neutralizes the death-force of the disease?] The evident
result is that the provider of this energy should observe that he or she becomes
completely and utterly exhausted; requiring an indeterminate period of recuperation
before communicating more of the 'life-force' or blood. [Is the ova and menses
mutually exchangeable despite certain differences in qualities with the menses
possibly even being classified as an excrement? And what about those few days
when there's neither menses nor ovumor after the woman goes through
menopause?] The theory and art of the vampire reveals that the transfusion of
blood requires a peculiarly distinct or synchronous sympathy between the giver and
the receiver of the life-force. [And what about Crowley's Eosopus Island
experiments? Is the ova/menses integral to the Elixir or not? Or are there several
formulations of it?]

In the natural universe, there is nothing that is innately impossible insofar as it does
not contradict the actual incarnate, manifestation of another term/word/logos. And
so the possibility of prolonging life and youth is actual. Understanding the physical
scientific laws of the 'conservation of matter and energy' and generational
improvements in hygiene of recent human history has alone, made great strides in
attaining to this goal. We can see that each cell of the organism is theoretically
immortal in its biological capacities as it can reproduce itself without loss of
energy. This supports the Hermetic axiom: 'Change equals stability'.

It follows that the complete organism could then possibly also be similarly immune
to the affectation of time. It can be observed that very few organisms die of simply
old age, but that the seeming affects of old age are caused by unfortunate
'mischances' of energy which then acts as a destructive agent in producing a
minutely graduated poisoning that remains unperceived by the organism. Therefore
the organism has two problems to solve:

1. Every substance must be removed from the body that tends to injure it.
2. The body must be nourished with an Elixir so quintessentially vital (heavily imbued with the
psychically projected life-force), that it flashes through the body as a lightening bolt upon the
nerve ganglia--and physically through the bloodstream. This should be accomplished without
placing any strain upon any of the organs of the body. [Is this administered into a metabolism
stimulated to a high pitch and on an empty stomach?]

The size of the dose of the Elixir consumed by the patient (in the pill form of the
collected Elixir) is determined by experiment and can be 50 to 450 drops. [How do
you collect this so that you'd even have enough to squeeze into an eyedropper and
measure drops? And how do you store the Elixir? Can enough be collected to be
encapsulated?] The generation of a high metabolism overcomes the inertia of
degeneration and decay. It is fostered by exercise and fortified by flushing the body
well with water in order to dissolve mineral waste. Pranayama becomes the ideal
exercise as it promotes the metabolism with a minimum of fatigue.

Sufficient rest prevents decay by giving the organs of the body sufficient time to
repair themselves. And in order to truly provide this, proper foods must be
consumed in a proper way that digestion is more easily accomplished; placing less
drain on the energy resources of the body. We give our digestion a rest by eating
only at noon and sunset, thus allowing a whole twelve hours to complete its task and
the organs involved, to regenerate themselves.
The Alchemical transfer of the life-force (Prana) by consuming living foods that
contain a minimum amount of inert matter to avoid as much deposits of dirt (
un-spiritualized, un-impregnated matter, hence: non-transformed prima materia) in
the system; which generates disorder in the elastic functioning of the organism.
Living foods, long stored, lose their nutritive value. Those foods that die upon
ingestion release their energy directly into the body (i.e. oysters, raw fruits and
vegetables).

The Technique of Administration of the Elixir

The Patient is prepared by a long course of purification. This requires the utmost of intelligence
and impeccability.
The method should vary according to developmental changes in the symptoms of the Patient;
constantly applying the same fundamental principles of operation.
The proper proportional balance of proteins, fats and carbohydrates must be determined based
on the varying nature of the individual and his or her environment. And it must be determined
how long the body takes to use them up.

[Are vitamins considered proteins? Or are they inherently in all 3 compounds?]

Energetic Purification of Four Elements

The body is flushed with water [the Alchemical bath] in elaborate baths and massage to work
toxin out of musculature and in order to wash away as much of the dirt ( ), as possible. This
can be at first a juice fast and then pure water and sunlight. When first fasting, use freshly juiced
vegetables and fruits on a daily basis for about a week before attempting anything more severe.
Then begin a colon cleansing routing with fiber; this can take up to nine months to do effectively.
While doing water purification, it isn't wise to drink caffienated beverages, since they inhibit the
thirst in covert ways. Unless you are taking minerals, don't use distilled water. It chelates the
minerals from your system, and can cause health problems that are counterproductive to the
operation. It is also a good idea to drink something that has electrolytes on a daily basis. We are
all familiar with the imagery of the lightning bolt that imbued the sea with life, and thus, life on
earth was begun. This imagery transcends continents, and is part of our collective knowledge on
minute and enormous levels. Depending on the political climate of the area of the world, and the
time. Water that is distilled, contains no minerals, and therefore, theoretically, if you were to be
standing in a bath of distilled water, and were struck by lightening, you would be uninjured, since
it is the conduction of the electricity by the elements that places you in danger of electrocution by
conduction, through the minerals in the water, which in distilled water, do not exist.
The drastic regimen of fire can then safely, be employed. Sexual congress and reverse orgasm
to heat the body and blood and stimulate metabolism. No mutual exchange of energy in this
congress. [Also, by 'squeezing' the penis and vagina in coitus, heat is raised and can be used to
gently raise heat while avoiding orgasmstrong willpower is needed here to avoid indulging in
the desire for more passion. There is a confidential A.'.A.'. text that refers to this process. And
I've also personally observed that when orgasm was denied, I was quite invigorated.] Crowley
also suggests purification by fire through intense mental stimulation, sun baths, electric currents,
etc. Fire is of the sun, the heart, and all body systems that protect the heart. For mental
stimulation, study of the Formula of ON, being a formula of Tiphareth (the Heart) seems a
perfect effort. The fiery passion of new love seems along with the ingestion of spicy food, the
perfect precedent on the physical plane and in polar correspondence to the cerebral part of this
purification.
Ozone chamber, using jets of air; Meditation and Pranayama in a properly consecrated temple.
Ionic purification is also good, as well as nude baths in the sun, also relating to fire, but without
the problems.
Patient is buried to the neck in fresh soil [mundification] and placed in darkness until the room is
supercharged with carbonic gas--inducing deep sleep. Mud baths, and clay applications may
suffice, and some clays are ingestible. Use caution here, and do not attempt without research and
medical consultation. Root vegetables, cooked included in the diet and time spent out doors
weeding or any other earthy activity that doesn't involve thinking also help.

Dietary Purification Procedure

The diet begins by depriving the body of one of the three dietary elements until the body has had
occasion to make use of the last particle of it and discharged the last of its waste by-product.
[Do not withhold excrement; including flatulent gases]
The diet is then changed and one of the other elements is suppressed as the originally suppressed
element is restored into the diet.
The completion of the full cycle represents one course of purification.

Treatment Program

The Order of the Purification on Waking

1. Akasha; Light
1. Bathe eyes: ultra-violet
2. Vayu, Air
1. Breathing exercises; inhalations
3. Apas; Water
1. Baths, purges ('chair' toilet?)
4. Prithivi, Earth
1. Massage, Food
5. Agni (Tejas); Fire
1. Sun-ray, Ingra-red, electric treatments, high-frequency waves.

[Is the Star Sapphire capable of producing a healing Elixir if that Elixir is for one of
the working couple as he or she is sick? And then even with the aboveis that
Elixir taken in the morning with the Patient having an empty stomach to fully absorb
the energy? And what potential role do the acids of the stomach playis that
another form of the Alchemical Bath?]

After the program of purification completes its cycle, the Elixir is then applied.
Each application of the elixir requires this purification cycle originally at 3-7
months in duration. While the Elixir is being given, the patient returns little-by-little
to his or her regular diet and familiar habits of life. The only exception to this is
that the patient eats only at noon and at sunset as a daily routine.

The Elixir is first given in small doses that may be increased as the Physician thinks
proper. A great amount of Psychic energy is completely required of the Physician
at this point. The treatment will vary considerably according to the duration of the
disease for which the course is being implemented. The first notable effects are
mental and moral. A restlessness occurs in the patient that is sometimes a little
manic and unpleasant; as if one had obtained something that one was anxious to use
but did not know how to use it. With repeated doses, this symptom subsides.

The Patient should then be able to formulate a clear image of the object of the
treatment with a sense of 'Willed' projection. Proof of this is in the tireless
enthusiasm the patient devotes towards the realization of that image. The spiritual
vitality of the Elixir then acts directly on the body and begins to recreate tissue by
lending its energy to the affected organs; awakening their own creative and re-
creative powers.

Regeneration of the body comes through the restoration of the bodily fluids to a
youthful state of health and virility. The ojas is the fluid of life, which is said by
the Hindus to exist in extremely limited quantity in the heart. Every tissue, even to
the skin, should recover its vital characteristics. The bones should be no longer
brittle with the muscles easily becoming both tense and elastic. There is an influx of
spiritual joy that reveals itself in the vitality, beauty and happiness of the Patient as
applied to his or her behavior; interacting with him of herself and his or her
environment.

Ta Pente Notes

Shakti-pat is an Eastern concept that describes a chain of vibratory transmission,
starting with one person who has succeeded at a fully risen Kundalini, causing
another to vibrate sympathetically in order to receive the vibration, force or
current. One cannot transmit such a current or force without it already being active
in oneself and at the moment of transmission; this being particularly true when the
current is being transmitted for the purpose of healing another. The upper chakras
must be fired; along with the lower ones as the Shakti-pat works like water seeking
it's own level. Anyone who is at a certain level can energetically bring
another person to that same level, if only temporarily, of which it usually is only
that and often dissipates when not aroused by the inner volition or Will of the
receiver. Yet it is usually enough to give the receiver a glimpse past the veil and so
it is a true initiation, a true beginning.
Because the Fire Snake rising can make you think that you have attained Gnosis, it is
a strong point of failure for many. In actuality, it is not an end to be attained, but the
beginning of the work. Therefore, it is not to be worked with in a casual manner,
nor towards glamorous ends. One can get really sick, even with the most sincere
dedication, as the Hindus dont consider Kundalini a Goddess for nothing. She can
resemble Kali in her devastation of the human psyche. The mere use of ritual
becomes obsolete as there is no ritual that can hold the vibratory energy. Though
once the energy is communicated, the cells of the body may retain the memory as
the candidate works create this force in his or her own being.
Crowley discusses physical purification by the four elements, in preparation for the
creation and use of the magical elixir. There's a host of dysfunctional consequences
that contaminants may cause in the complex matrix of the brain, a very sensitive
organ and site of the three chakras that will hold the head of the cobra. Purification,
in this context means the elimination of toxic substances that accumulate in the
body. Crowley rightfully felt that the operation should not be practiced without
rigorous cleansing and that application of the elixir would fail without this
cleansing. Even its creation would not hold any potency without the effective
purification of the operators. This is an alchemical theme, which we see so often,
the changing of dross into gold, but here it's done by cleansing internally. It is also
consistent with the principals of homeopathy, which has recently been validated with
research that shows that tiny amounts of substances carry enough energy within
them to spread into, or "balloon" once engaged within the body. But note that with
homeopathy in general, certain substances such as mint, coffee, meat, etc., negate the
use of homeopathic remedies and it may be found also to pertain to the application
of the elixir.
The human body being composed mostly of water, emits a jolt of electrical energy
during orgasm. They say that there was a divine spark that caused life to begin on
earth. And note that the seas of the Earth were the first and perfect recipients of this
electrical energy. As such, we must also be perfect transmitters and receivers of this
energy, requiring a purification, to eliminate toxins that ground us into the earth that
normally absorbs these things. We create balance, and then we shift, according to
our Will.
First off, you want to do the cleansings. Find out what your blood type is, and check
out the diet for that. Meat, for any blood type, will be a very grounding influence,
affecting the subtle body and so is not recommended. Fasting should be started
slowly. Buy a good juicer, and begin to use it, until after a week of doing your
normal routine, you have mastered the use of making your own juices, at least three
times per day.. Only then should you bother trying this. No one is perfect, and
starving is not the way to go. Low blood sugar leads to temporary madness, and
that is not magical.

Support your liver and kidneys through any purification ordeal. Use whole
vegetables and their cooking water; even better, learn to use a Wok. Though needed
minerals are usually leached into the vegetables through tradition preparation in
water. Meat is necessary for many people, though not for everyone. Meat does
have a wonderful quality of grounding ones energy. Yet refraining from it can help
to stimulate sensitivity. Do such mindfully, knowing that sensitivity, suddenly
induced, can be very unpleasant. Bear that in mind when you want to eat it for
energy, it makes the body energy "heavy" and so is not so great for finer workings.
Those who have blood types O, B or AB are usually fine with meat. Type A's will
want to avoid meat, and put more effort into grounding. Type B's would do well to
avoid chicken. Pork it seems, doesn't seem to do anyone any benefit. And Lamb is
considered good all around, if one knows how to cook it.
While fasting, you will have to still encourage your bowels, and this is critical.
Remember that term "anal retentive'? It's very real, and your inner stored poop can
make you sick, and affect your brain, if you let it. Get a good product for bowel
cleansing, and use it. Yerba Prima has a very good product called Daily Fiber, and I
recommend that over Metamucil. Get the shit out of your body, and it will leave
your mind free! After about three weeks of colon cleansing, you will get some
pretty ugly stuff coming out, if you've done it right. Black strings of scary
stuff....nevermind it, and keep going, you are almost there. It's all good.
Next we will talk about preparing the mind, once the body is clean. Few of us have
not heard about how some primordial energy struck to inspire the reality of energy
of life on this planet. Know how you work energy. How this relates to sexual
Magick is that it must be the right spark at the right time, just like It must be the right
seed for the right kind of soil, in the right latitude/longitude of earth. This is why
preparation is so important. Always work with the Current. You could stand in a
bathtub of distilled water, get hit by lightening, and survive. Why? No minerals in
the water. Do you see now how important your intention, and your physical input
has on the outcome? Your own personal balance is the right combination for
effective transmission of energy. When you are dealing with the Kundalini, this is
most important. Electricity only harms you when it stops somewhere inside your
body. Endeavor to keep your channels clear as you can. This is what we want to
avoid with Kundalini. She does the same thing as any lightening strike. She will kill
you, or make you mad.
Your mate is a partner. You must both agree on how to focus the energy. At first,
and for a long while, simply focus on learning to work together. Take a lot of time
with this as practice makes perfect. Great time must be taken to excite one another.
Remember that at the point of orgasm, you both will emit a spark of divinity, a real
spark that must be focused. Be mindful of this! The chakkras first become activated
down below, but with the intent induced by the pineal vision and the energy must be
induced to rise up through all chakkras. The excitement must be genuine, and must
travel though the body in an intentional way until it reaches the upper chakras. At
this point of dizziness, the godhead is discovered, and the heart must be open. The
Magickal Childe must then be named, the fiat of the Logos issued.
Finally, Israel Regardie was correct in teaching that psychotherapy is essential to

this art and science. Be fearless, deal with your resentments and come to
understand why youve made the choices that youve made in your life.
Psychotherapy is not necessarily about curing problems as it is a tool to greater
self-awareness. Alchemical Hypnotherapy is a valid way to deal with hidden
emotions that might otherwise mess up your work. Magicians use anything in their
immediate environment, to do what they need to do, so never be ashamed. Honesty
is a key to Magickal Integrity and Magickal Power. Set your environment to
support that, so that no lie gets in the way, or sucks energy from your Intent as lies
make you weak. Deal honestly with others and deliver what you promise as your
word is your Logos. It is vital that one practices integrity with everything one
says and does.

Liber Immortalitas vel Luciform
For the trumpet shall sound, and the dead shall rise incorruptible ad we shall be changed. For this
corruptible body must put on incorruption, and this mortal body must put on immortality.
I Corinthians XV.52-53
Free Radicals are produced in the cell by the Mitochondria that are the tiny
structures inside cells acting like furnaces and manufacturing most of the energy
that is used by the body. They are the molecules inside cells that strip other
molecules of vital electrons. And this of course, produces cancer and the aging of
the cells. Modern physics teaches us that electrons themselves are also involved in a
process called Beta Decay, integral in converting hydrogen into helium in the Sun.
At the sub-atomic level, a neutron is converted into a proton employing the Weak
Nuclear Force and causing an electron and a neutrino to be emitted.
This leads us to wonder about the true nature of the Mitochondria. Certainly we
know of the phosphorylation, that light[27] that holds the two strands of the nuclear
DNA together. But this extra-nuclear DNA, which as weve suggested before (Cf.
Liber LH) seems so integral to human immortality as evidenced by the maintenance
of matrilineal bloodlines amongst the ancient Egyptians. And here we can note the
importance of Pranayama, remembered by the Hindus as the Mitochondria utilize
ninety-five percent of the oxygen consumed by a cell to convert food into fuel.
Oxygen of course, fuels the fire of any furnace, including the Alchemical Furnace.
Mother searched for a mantra that would produce a certain vibration to activate the
cells of her body to sentient consciousness (Cf. Liber Vox Viva Voce vel Video).
And of course, Mantra Yoga is a form of Pranayama. Oxygen is a food for the
Alchemical Furnace so that as the Alchemist, John Reid III so eloquently points out
in his book: Alchemical Gnosis:
Light and air are the fundamental food sources for all life on this planet. The air
carries within it the vital charge that animates all life on this planetHydroponics
and aeroponic indoor or outdoor soil-less growing systems have shown this. Plants
like the rest of life on earth receive a nutritional quotient from the air. Breathing is
not just respiration it is also an act of eating.
These misplaced electrons or Free Radicals bond indiscriminately with other
molecules in a process called Oxidation. They then cause the Mitochondria to
respond chaotically, creating a cascade of cellular pollution that lowers energy
levels and can cause cellular mutation and even cell death. The mutation often leads
to cancer and both symptoms together and separately, cause aging. So we can say
that Free Radicals cause more Free Radicals in an insidious process that leads to
human mortality. The very oxygen that we need for our survival is also the cause of
our ultimate death.
Telomeres are structures on both ends of every chromosome, containing a repeated
DNA sequence suggesting a holographic structure not that different from the
theories proposed by Richard and Iona Miller. However, as cells divide in their
routine process of Mitosis, the Telomeres of the new cells become shorter and
shorter until ultimately a signal is sent to the cells so that this process stops and
Senescence ensues. In short, the cell begins to age and decay, though it remains
alive. This may seem like a bad turn for the life of the cell or set of cells in a
physical organ. But the upside is that because the cell can no longer divide, there is
no chance that a tumor can form from this cell.
So far, the function of oxygen and oxidation has been addressed. But in getting back
to John Reid IIIs quote, there is also mention of light as the other of two
fundamental food sources on this planet. And phosphorylation has already had so
far, a brief mention. Oxidation it seems is unavoidable and may in itself not be a
terrible thing as mutation of necessity does not have to me synonymous with cancer;
but may also suggest the idea of evolution. The proper employment of the light of
phosphorylation through the induction of a vibration as hinted at in the Masonic
legend of a lost Word, seems to be what Mother was certainly after. And on the
other hand, this light as it is may be the source of power that might indefinitely
sustain the senescent cell if we can but find a way to make it work as such.
Some physicists suggest that light waves are actually vibrations emanating in a fifth
dimension with the other four of course being the known space-time continuum.
This is considered a key that combines Einsteins General Theory of Relativity with
James Clerk Maxwells Electromagnetic Theory. Electromagnetism of course, is
also a key to Dion Fortunes work as discussed in such documents as: Sexual
Polarity in Magick and Qabalistic Magnetism. It is one of the four powers in the
theory of physics, seemingly corresponding with the four elements of Western
Magick. Its that fifth element found in Hindu Magick and corresponding to the
invention of the Ether by nineteenth century physicists.
We certainly know that light interacts with matter and may even be the source of
matter. String Theory provides us with the idea that these curved, one-dimensional
strings of light do nothing but vibrate in order to emanate the various sub-atomic
particles that make up all the atoms of the Atomic Table and from which all the
forms of matter are comprised. So it seems not too far a logical leap that this string
at the sub-atomic level and the phosphorylation at the cellular level have a mutual
correlation in form and substance but only different on the seemingly illusory level
of generation.
It is mind and the microcosmic level and Universal Mind at the macrocosmic level
that can even conceive of light. And through the function of Will or the bud-Will, it
can direct it (Cf. Liber Laiad)if but only for the proper mantra, that lost Word.
In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God; and the Word was God. He was in the
beginning with God. All things were made through him, and without him was made nothing that has been
made. In him was life, and the life was the light of men. And the light shines in the darkness; and the
darkness grasped it not. John I I.1-5
Liber Siloam Ophidian
SVB FIGVRA
CDLI

"Siloam" is an ancient Greek name derived from the more ancient Hebrew Shiloah
(Shiloh). The ancient city of Siloam was built around the Serpent Stone
Zoheleth; where Adonijah, a son of David gave his first feast in the time of
Solomon. It was Adonijah (a name formed of two godnames; Adonai and Jah
Jehovah) who tried to usurp the throne from his brother, Solomon. The Pool of
Siloam was an outlet to the Gihon Spring; one of the four rivers of Eden.

Shiloh was the name of both a city and the prophesied Messiah; meaning one who
comes. This has been interepreted as one who is sent. The city of Shiloh was the
original place for the sanctuary containing the Ark of the Covenant; the precursor
of the first temple. It remained there for 369 years (cf. Gnostic Cycles). Shiloh is
also the name used in Genesis 49:10 for the messiah mentioned in a benediction
given by Jacob to his son Judah (whom the state of Judea will be named after); the
scepter will not depart from Judah, nor the scepter from between his feet, until
Shiloh comes, and the obedience of the people be his.

In nineteenth century ev occult literature the spelling "Sialam" is used. The 'Sleep of
Siloam' is a method of trance by which may come contact with praeter-human
intelligences; most particularly that which is called one's Holy Guardian Angel.
This document is presumed to have been lost and to have resembled instructions
given in the secret documents of the O.T.O.; particularly that which is called 'Eroto-
comatose Lucidity'. The document you hold here is an attempt to restore a more
complete rendering to our lineage.

The "sleep of Siloam" (or 'Sialam') appears to have been a term used in certain
occult fraternities to denote a controlled deliberate trance state (according to the
editors of The Hermetic Brotherhood of Luxor the term originates in a 19th-century
British army officer's memoir of his time in India, and was taken up by P.B.
Randolph and H.P. Blavatsky). In the "Religio-Philosophical Journal 22/20, May 19,
1877:p. 4, Blavatsky wrote that the separation of soul and body is "one of the last
and very highest achievements of magic."

Related to this in Blavatsky's schema was the sacred "Sleep of *** " an obvious
reference to the Sleep of Sialam, a term used by P.B.Randolph in his Rosicrucian
novel Ravalette (1863) for the highest, drug induced vision state. It was taken up in
Isis Unveiled where it relates to a drug- induced, prophetic "sublime lethargy" in
which the unconscious subject is made the "temporary receptacle of the brightness
of the immortal Augoeides."

P.Deveney in "Astral Projection or Liberating of the Double and the Work of the
Theosophical Society," writes: Later the "Sleep of Sialam" came to mean the soma-
induced trance during which the new initiate- both in the Orient and in the ancient
Mysteries-comprehends the ultimate mysteries after undergoing the tests of
Initiation. ("The Esoteric Character of the Gospels, Lucifer, November 1887)

Deveney ads that: "I do not think that drugs can be ruled out as a possibility in
seeking practical techniques in the Theosophical Society - and would appear to be
related to the degree structure or sections adopted by the Society at least as early as
1878 and which G.H.Felt were adopted from the very beginning." (Deveney gives
then more evidence as he goes on, and this is indeed one of the books that is
recommended reading if one wants to study this subject further, see: Deveney,
"Astral Projection and the early Theosophical Society") In The SD (1888),
Blavatsky specifically identifies the term as the one in use "to this day"among the
Initiates in Asia Minor, in Syria and even in higher Egypt.

P.B. Randolph's [Theosophist] method of attaining spiritual knowledge was known
as the sleep of Sialam, or Siloam. Shiloam, from the Hebrew Shiloah (literally,
sending forth), was a spring outside Jerusalem mentioned in the Bible (John IX.7).
Randolph would fall into a trance and experience visions. This method was
probably developed during his spiritualistic period, although he referred to it as a
Tibetan method. Colonel Stephen Fraser, in his glorious volume entitled Twelve
Years in India says:

"We joyfully, gladly went, five of us, her Majesty's Officers, on a tour of military inspection, the toils of
which were likely to be rewarded by an opportunity of witnessing the dance of Illumination, of the
MUNTRA-WALLAHS, or Magic-working Brahmans, whose strange miracles, worked apparently by
the triple agency of Battasahs (rice), Gookal (red-powder), and strangest of all, by means of oval
glasses or crystals, but black as night, in which it is reported, some very strange things were to be seen.
We were all prepared to witness skilful jugglery, for which the residents of Muttra [28] are renowned,
but fully resolved to ascertain, if possible, how it was all done, rejecting, of course, everything claimed
to be either supra-mortal or hyper-natural, so far as the underlying principles were concerned. ...It
was sheer skill, but such as no European could pretend to equal. Yet how the sleeping girl could tell our
names, ages, place of birth, and fifty other true facts, she never having seen either of us before -
because the dust of Jubalpore was still upon our clothes, we having been but one day in Muttra - was a
problem not easily solved. They call it the Sleep of Sialam, and she passed into it by gazing into a dark
glass.

The similarities with Randolph, even on the verbal level, are apparent. It is the will
alone that can save the disernbodied and lost criminal, and in the process of
salvation he becomes a vampire"-an echo of Dhoula Bel, the vampire, the
enigmatic alter-ego that haunted Ravalette's steps in Ravalette. To drive home the
comparison, moreover, Blavatsky goes on to add that few kabbalists" believed in
the possibility of this sort of reincarnation, and that the idea had originated with the
astrologers who had come upon it in casting nativities for historical figures and
found that the results tallied perfectly with certain prophecies.

Observation, and what would now be termed remarkable coincidences,' added to revelation during
the sacred sleep' of the neophyte, disclosed the dreadful truth. So horrible is the thought that even
those who ought to be convinced of it prefer ignoring it, or at least avoid speaking on the subject."

Ibid., 1:357. The same idea is set forth in ,,Madame Blavatsky on the Views of the Theosophists," The Spiritualist
(February 8, 1878): 68-69, reprinted in BCW, 1:290ff., 295-98.

This sacred sleep" can only be Randolph's sleep of Sialam.

This way of obtaining oracles was practiced in the highest antiquity. In lndia, this sublime lethargy is
called ,"the sacred sleep of * * * " It is an oblivion into which the subject is thrown by certain magical
processes, supplemented by draughts of the juice of the soma. The body of the sleeper remains for
several days in a condition resembling death, and by the power of the adept is purified of its
earthliness and made fit to become the temporary receptacle of the brightness of the immortal
Augoeides. In this state the torpid body is made to reflect the glory of the upper spheres, as a
burnished mirror does the rays of the sun.
What his lips utter he will never know; but as it is the spirit, which directs them they can pronounce
nothing but divine truth. For the time being the poor helpless clod is made the shrine of the sacred
presence, and converted into an oracle a thousand times more infallible than the asphyxiated Pythoness
of Delphi.
Isis Unveiled 1:357-58.

In the English Qabalah, 451 equates with the phrase 'Burn Up'; a reference to
inflaming thyself with prayer and also the consumption of the lower ego by the
higher ego (Asar Un Nefer).

In Liber Aleph, Crowley writes the following:

DE SOMNISS CAUSA PER ACCIDENS.
As all diseases have two conjunct causes, one immediate, external and exciting, the other constitutional, internal, and
predisposing, so it is with Dreams, which are DisEases, or unbalanced States of Consciousness, Disturbers of Sleep
as Thoughts are of Life.
This exciting Cause is commonly of two kinds: videlicet, imprimis, the physical Condition of the Sleeper, as a Dream
of Water caused by a shower without, or a Dream of Strangulation caused by a Dyspnoea, or a Dream of Lust
caused by the seminal Congestions of an unclean Life, or a Dream of falling or flying caused by some unstable
Equilibrium of Body.
Secundo, the psychic condition of the Sleeper, the Dream being determined by recent Events in his Life, usually those
of the Day previous, and especially such Events as have caused Excitement of Anxiety, the more so if they be
unfinished or unfulfilled.
But this exciting Cause is of a superficial Nature, as it were a Cloke or a Mask; and thus it but lendeth Aspect to the
other Cause, which lieth in the Nature of the Sleeper himself.

DE SOMNIIS CAUSA PER NATURAM.
The deep, constitutional, or predisposing Cause of Dreams lieth within the Jurisdiction of the Will itself. For that Will,
being alway present, albeit (it may be) latent, discovereth himself when no longer inhibited by that conscious Control
which is determined by Environment, and therefore oft times contrary to himself. This being so, the Will declareth
himself, as it were in a Pageant, and showeth himself thus apparelled, unto the Sleeper, for a Warning or Admonition.
Every Dream, or Pageant of Fancy, is therefore a Shew of Will; and Will being no more prevented by Environment
or by Consciousness, cometh as a Conqueror. Yet even so he must come for the most Part throned upon the Chariot
of the exciting Cause of the Dream, and therefore is his Appearance symbolic, like a Writing in Cipher, or like a
Fable, or like a Riddle in Pictures. But always does he triumph and fulfill himself therein, for the Dream is a natural
Compensation in the inner World for any Failure of Achievement in the outer.

DE SOMNIIS VESTIMENTA HORRORIS.
Now then if in a Dream the Will be always triumphant, how cometh it that a Man may be ridden of the Nightmare?
And of this the true Explanation is that in such a case the Will is in Danger, having been attacked and wounded or
corrupted by the Violence of some Repression. Thus the Consciousness of the Will is directed to the sore Spot, as in
Pain, and seeketh comfort in an Externalisation, or shew, of that Antagonism. And because the Will is sacred, such
dreams excite an Ecstacy or Phrenzy of Horror, Fear or Disgust. Thus the true Will of Oedipus was toward the bed
of Jocasta, but the Tabu, strong both by Inheritance and by Environment, was so attached to that Will that his Dream
concerning his Destiny was a Dream of Fear and of Abhorrence, his Fulfilment thereof (even in Ignorance) a spell to
stir up all the subconscious Forces of all the People about him, and his Realization of the Act a madness potent to
drive him to selfinflicted Blindness and furyhaunted Exile.

DE SOMNIIS SEQUENTIS
Know firmly, o my son, that the true Will cannot err; for this is thine appointed course in Heaven, in whose order is
Perfection. A Dream of Horror is therefore the most serious of all Warnings; for it signifieth that thy Will, which is Thy
Self in respect of its Motion, is in Affliction and Danger. Thus thou must instantly seek out the Cause of that
subconscious Conflict, and destroy thine Enemy utterly by bringing thy conscious Vigour as an Ally to that true Will.
If then there be a Traitor in the Consciousness, how much the more is it necessary for thee to arise and extirpate him
before he wholly infect thee with the divided Purpose which is the first Breach in that Fortress of the Soul whose Fall
should bring it to the shapeless Ruin whose Name is Choronzon!

DE SOMNIIS CLAVICULA.
The Dream delightful is then a Pageant of the Fulfilment of the true Will, and the Nightmare a symbolic Battle
between it and its Assailants in thyself. But there can be only one true Will, even as there can be only one proper
Motion in any Body, no matter of how many Forces that Motion be the Resultant. Seek therefore this Will, and
conjoin with it thy conscious Self; for this is that which is written; "Thou hast no right but to do thy Will. Do that, and
no other shall say nay." Thou seest, o my Son, that all conscious Opposition to thy Will, whether in Ignorance, or by
Obstinacy, or through Fear of others, may in the end endanger even thy true Self, and bring thy Star into Disaster.
And this is the true Key to Dreams; see that thou be diligent in its Use, and unlock therewith the secret Chambers of
thine Heart.

DE VIA PER EMPYRAEUM.
Concerning they Travellings in thy Body of Light, or Astral journeys and Visions socalled, do thou lay this Wisdom
to thy Heart, o my Son, that in this Practice, whether Things Seen and Heard be Truth and Reality, or whether they be
Phantoms in the Mind, abideth this Supreme Magical Value, namely: Whereas the Direction of such Journeys is
consciously willed, and determined by Reason, and also unconsciously willed, by the true Self, since without It no
Invocation were possible, we have here a Cooperation of Alliance between the Inner and the Outer Self, and thus an
Accomplishment, at least partial, of the Great Work.
And therefore is Confusion or Terror in any such Practice an Error fearful indeed, bringing about Obsession, which is
a temporary or even it may be a permanent Division of the Personality, or Insanity, and therefore a defeat most fatal
and pernicious, a Surrender of the Soul to Choronzon.

DE CULTU.
Now, o my Son, that thou mayst be well guarded against thy ghostly Enemies, do thou work constantly by the
Means prescribed in our Holy Books.
Neglect never the fourfold Adorations of the Sun in his four Stations, for thereby thou doest affirm thy Place in
Nature and her Harmonies.
Neglect not the Performance of the Ritual of the Pentagram, and of the Assumption of the Form of Hoorpa Kraat.
Neglect not the daily Miracle of the Mass, either by the Rite of the Gnostic Catholic Church, or that of the Phoenix.
Neglect not the Performance of the Mass of the Holy Ghost, as Nature herself prompteth thee.
Travel also much in the Empyrean in the Body of Light, seeking ever Abodes more fiery and lucid.
Finally, exercise constantly the Eight Limbs of Yoga., And so shalt thou come to the End.

DE CLAVIGULA SOMNIORUM.
And now concerning Meditation let me disclose unto thee more fully the Mystery of the Key of Dreams and
Phantasies.
Learn first that as the Thought of the Mind standeth before the Soul and hindereth its Manifestation in consciousness,
so also the gross physical Will is the Creator of the Dreams of common Men, and as in Meditation thou doest
destroy every Thought by mating it with its Opposite, so must thou cleanse thyself by a full and perfect Satisfaction
of that bodily will in the Way of Chastity and Holiness which has been revealed unto thee in thy Initiation.
This inner Silence of the Body being attained, it may be that the true Will may speak in True Dreams; for it is written
that He giveth unto His Beloved in Sleep.
Prepare thyself therefore in this Way, as a good Knight should do.
DE SOMNO LUCIDO.
Now know this also that at the End of that secret Way lieth a Garden wherein is a Rest House prepared for thee.
For to him whose physical Needs of whatever Kind are not truly satisfied cometh a Lunar or physical Sleep
appointed to refresh and recreate by Cleansing and Repose; but on him that is bodily pure the Lord bestoweth a Solar
or Lucid Sleep, wherein move Images of pure Light fashioned by the True Will. And this is called by the Qabalists
the Sleep of Shiloam, and of this doeth also Porphyry make mention mention, and Cicero, with many other Wise Men
of Old Time.
Compare, o my Son, with this Doctrine that which was taught thee in the Sanctuary of the Gnosis concerning the Death
of the Righteous; and learn moreover that these are but particular Cases of an Universal Formula.

Exhaustion of prolonged sex with the male becoming oracular and being questioned
very carefully by the female who is alert and charged with the essence of the male.
This is the solar equivalent of the more extensive rites of the lunar Kalas in working
the Ophidian current. The purpose of the work is to use the trance for the male to
make contact with the Angel Within and Without. Everything is carefully
transcribed and recorded in the Magickal Record of the experiment. The signs of
L.V.X. are employed in the Invocation of the Angel Without and the signs of N.O.X.
for the evocation of the Angel Within.

The Gnostic Trance or Flying of the Witches generates a projected current of two
possible frequencies. The first is inhibitory and quiets the mind to a single object of
concentrationthe Angel Within. It is used to contact ones Angel on that level in
order to manifest direct intervention in mundane affairs and activities. The alternate
frequency is excitatory with the mind raised to a fevered pitch in order to project
into an Atavistic universe; beyond which lies the Angel and the power of the
lycanthropic transformation, one can leap to the Angel's abode.

In Liber LXV IV.9-10, we append here the verses and the commentary:

LXV:IV.9 In the garden of immortal kisses, O thou brilliant One, shine forth! Make Thy mouth an
opium-poppy, that one kiss is the key to the infinite sleep and lucid, the sleep of Shi-loh-am.

A garden usually symbolizes a place of cultivated beauty; Oriental poets use it to express a collection of poems
or wise sayings. The immortal kisses are the tokens of the operation of ``love under will'' which is perpetual.
The Angel calls upon the Adept to display his brilliance as if the Knowledge and Conversation were a
transcendental sacrament beyond that implied in all acts.
The opium poppy is a symbol of peace, exaltation, and delight, the giver of sleep, by which is meant the
silencing of all possible distractions. The mouth of the Adept, the organ by which he is nourished, expresses
his thoughts, and symbolizes his passions; by the kiss of this mouth is meant its surrender to the Angel, the act
of marriage, and this is the key to the infinite sleep and lucid. Sleep has been explained above. It is infinite,
being freed from the limitations of condition, and lucid as being characterized by pure vision. Shi-loh-am: the
word means peace. (Sin =Fire, Lamed=Libra, Mem=Water. Star of David)

LXV:IV.10 In my sleep I beheld the Universe like a clear crystal without one speck.
The Angel explains that (in the reposeful ecstasy of love, I might even say in the orgasm of love, the reference
is to the particular Samadhi of the attainment of the Knowledge and Conversation of the Holy Guardian
Angel) in his ``sleep'' he obtained the vision of the Universe as a continuous and immaculate phenomenon.
This is contrasted implicitly with the effect of the same act on the Adept, to whom it simply means union with
Godhead. The Angel has found perfection in his own Adept: this completes Perfection.

Both vibratory channels employ the Karezza in which erotically charged stimulae is
built up to Occult ends.

The Inhibitory frequency deploys a series of low intensity orgasms that induce
trance. The orgasm is primarily genital in nature. The excitatory frequency
involves a whole-body orgrasm from a vigorously passionate embrace that brings
out the shaman animal in each partner. Whether the orgasm occurs before the
genital orgasm or afterwords with the body on a plateau needs yet to be measured as
to its efficacy and characteristics.

Of Eroto-comatose Lucidity

The Candidate is made ready for the Ordeal by general athletic training, and by
feasting. On the appointed day he is attended by one or more chosen and
experienced attendants whose duty is (a) to exhaust him sexually by every known
means (b) to rouse him sexually by every known means. Every device and artifice
of the courtesan is to be employed, and every stimulant known to the physician. Nor
should the attendants reck of danger, but hunt down ruthlessly their appointed prey.

Finally the Candidate will sink into a sleep of utter exhaustion, resembling coma,
and it is now that delicacy and skill must be exquisite. Let him be roused from this
sleep by stimulation of a definitely and exclusively sexual type. Yet if convenient,
music wisely regulated will assist.

The attendants will watch with assiduity for signs of waking; and, the moment these
occur, all stimulation must cease instantly, and the Candidate be allowed to fall again
into sleep; but no sooner has this happened than the former practice is resumed.
This alternation is to continue indefinitely until the Candidate is in a state which is
neither sleep nor waking, and in which his Spirit, set free by perfect exhaustion of
the body, and yet prevented from entering the City of Sleep, communes with the
Most High and the Most Holy Lord God of its being, maker of heaven and earth.
The Ordeal terminates by failure -- the occurrence of sleep invincible -- or by
success, in which ultimate waking is followed by a final performance of the sexual
act. The Initiate may then be allowed to sleep, or the practice may be renewed and
persisted in until death ends all. The most favourable death is that occurring during
the orgasm, and is called Mors Justi.

As it is written: Let me die the death of the Righteous, and let my last end be like his!

The vision of the H.G.A. as a Probationer is that of a poisonous enemy. At
Adepthood, the Aspirant is turned around and the Angel becomes and Ally. This is a
refection of Choronzon who is an ally in one's devolutionary descent down the
Tree-of-Life. But in one's ascension, Choronzon is the confuter.

There is a trinity of bodies involved in the earliest grades of Our Order and
lineage. These are the physical body (Yesod/Zelator); the intellectual body
(Hod/Practicus) and the emotional body (Netzach/Philosophus). For the
Probationer, the Vampire is the reflection of Choronzon which causes those three
bodies to be out of sync with each other and the sanctity and steadfastness of one's
Aspiration is at risk. This is balanced by the study and memorization of one
Chapter of Liber LXV. The Neophyte is given over to the Ordeal of the Nephesch
(animal soul) as that body interferes with the work. And yet, this is balanced and
fortified by Liber Reguli and the practice of the assumption of god-forms. Further,
the Aspiration is strengthened by the study and memorization of one chapter of
Liber VII.

The Zelator works the base of the astral triad and begins to incorporate the
alignment of the intellectual and emotional bodies with that of the animal soul that
should then be perfectly seated in the physical body. Choronzon is then able to
communicate directly with the Aspirant. This at first might seem like a terrible
ordeal. However, it is precisely this ordeal that creates the open doorway to a
deeper knowledge as through Yesod, one can go directly to Da'ath (Knowledge) and
to the Mauve Zone and the employment of the animal soul in lycanthropic or
shamanistic practices which generate the energy to make initial contact with the
H.G.A.

As the Zelator in Yesod has finally a direct vision of Tiphareth--and so this practice
supplements the work begun in the Zelator's working of the first two sections of
Liber HHH. It should begin with the male Aspirant worshipping the Phallus and the
female Aspirant worshiping the Kteis in order that one may begin to more fully
understand the nature of their sexuality.

The Female still must also focus on the Phallus to find the Bindu that is her own
soul and the male must also focus on the Kteis as the gateway to Initiation. This
gateway is the Mauve Zone; that place 'in-between' from which real Knowledge is
derived--being the first step to Magickal Power.
The Formula of ON
In Correlation with Certain Principal Plates
from the Mutus Liber

There are fifteen plates in the Mutus Liber, the number of the Devil Atu and key to
the formula of ON. It is the Devil that holds the key to understanding and
interpreting the Maya.

This Goat is called also Strength, and standeth in the meridian at the Sunrise of
Spring, and it is his Nature to leap upon the mountains. So therefore is he a Symbol
of true Magick, and his Name is Baphomet, wherefore did I design him as an Atu of
Thoth, the FifteenthNow the Goat flieth not as doth the Eagle; but consider this
also, that it is the true Nature of Man to dwell upon the Earth, so that his Flights are
oft but Phantasy; yea, the Eagle also is bound to his Eyrie, nor feedeth upon the Air.
Therefore this Goat, making each Leap with Fervour, yet at all Times secure in his
own Element, is a true Hieroglyph of the Magickician. Liber Aleph

Nun joineth the Sun with Venus, and is referred to Scorpio in the Zodiac. This Path
is perilous, for it seeketh the Level, and may abase thee, except thou take Heed unto
the Going. Of its three Modes, the Scorpion destroyeth himself, as if it were a type
of Animal Pleasure. Next, the Serpent is proper to Works of Change, or Magick;
yet is he poisonous also unless thou hast Wit to enchant him. Lastly, the Eagle is
subtlest in this Sort, so that this Path is proper to a Transcendental Labour. Liber
Aleph

AL I.46: "Nothing is a secret key of this law. Sixty-one the Jews call it; I call it
eight, eighty, four hundred & eighteen."
AL I.47: "But they have the half: unite by thine art so that all disappear."

The Hebrew oracle, encased in the two pillars of Solomons temple and revered by
Masons says: 'By his strength he (or the king) will be established.' It refers to a man
of war, David. Jachin refers to making something firm, establishing it; this is
Solomon. David is told that the kingdom would be 'established' by his son at a time
of 'peace' (a reference to Solomon whose name means peace or pacific).

Graphic Summary of the Formula of ON

Boaz/Strength Jachin/Establishment
War Peace

Nuit/Binah Hadit/Chokmah

Cheth/Chariot Atu Vau/Hierophant Atu
Connects Binah to: Connects Chokmah to:
Geburah Chesed
Red Triangle (Descending Tongue of Blue Triangle (Ascending Tongue of Prayer)
Grace)

Mem (Water)/Hanged Man Atu Kaph/Fortune Atu
Connects Geburah to Hod Connects Chesed to Netzach

Ayin Nun
O N
Devil Atu [joins Tiphareth to Hod] Divine Death Atu [joins Netzach to Tiphareth]Divine
Formula of Man Formula of Woman

Netzach/Venus
Hod/Mercury
Right Hand Pillar forces current upwards
Left Hand Pillar draws current To Tiphareth
downwards Exaltation
Towards the root of Earth
Manifestation, via Shin,
(Fire)
the Aeon Atu

Red Lion <Sperm> White Eagle <Gluten>
Beast Babalon

The Tower Atu (War; a form of Love) is the connecting link between the Male (Hod) and Female (Netzach)

I

The Annunciation
And he came to a certain place, and stayed there that night, because the sun had set. Taking one of the stones of
the place, he put it under his head and lay down in that place to sleep. And he dreamed that there was a ladder
set up on the earth, and the top of it reached to heaven; and behold, the angels of God were ascending on it! --
Genesis 28:11-12

The Holy Guardian Angel transmits the Bud-Will to the Ruach and hence to the
sleeping Beast. All work is completed in the Astral.

II
Sol above is the

Father of the Temple of Universal Peace Among Men
Templi Omnium Hominum Pacis Abbas
TEM O H P AB
BAPHOMET=418 [29]
The formula of ABRAHADABRA is delineated just below this. The two angels are
both ABRA with HAD[30], the Babe in the Egg, between them. This is shown as a
sperm and is the utterance or Logos of the Father, the Phallus.

"The philosophic Egg presented by the angels shows us that the superior being who
is father of the one thing is also the father of the universal Thelema." Armand
Barbault

The formula of ON shows the male and female being connected via Peh, the Tower
Atu. The sperm is given over to the curcurbit as delineated within the glyph of the
tower (as an oven), shown above. The woman represents the ascending energy as
she points upwards. The male is shown in a state of reception of the energy from
above (Tiphareth) as shown by his arms. But his head is lowered to the physical
world, wherein the formula will become manifest via Shin (fire), the Aeon Atu; as
delineated by the fire at the bottom of the Athanor.

III

Upon completion of the Great Work, the Adept will attain knowledge of all
elements, all forces and all secrets of nature which he required to complete the
Work and to affirm his power. Armand Barbault

Thus thou wilt possess the glory of the brightness of the whole world, and all
obscurity will fly far from thee. This thing is the strong fortitude of all strength, for
it overcometh every subtle thing and doth penetrate every solid substance.
Emerald Tablet

Thus the power of the adept radiate[s] over the world. This is symbolized by the
Father enthroned at the top [sic], holding in his hand the scepter of power and
knowledge. At his service he has the two necessary opposites, here represented by
the sun and the moon. These, as can be seen, are situated [at] either side of a series
of concentric circles. Armand Barbault

IV

The celestial dew is collected in the curcurbit. Each day (Sol) of the month (Luna)
is a marking of time (kala) as shown by the presence of the celestial orbs in the
upper corners. The aethyric energy rains down upon and into the dew (gluten). And
so the Bud-Will (Sol) is effectuated by the Moon. The two animals that preside over
the operation are the Ram and the Bull; Aries and Taurus respectively. That is when
the operation should begin as the aethyric forces contain the appropriate nature at
this time.

V

The first three pictures show the procedure of the Star Sapphire with the fourth
introducing Kronos (time/kala) or Saturn (Lead, which will be turned into Gold).
The number at the bottom is 40, an allusion to the Hanged Man Atu (Mem). This
path connects Geburah with Hod and is the element of Water that must be combined
with Fire in the Great Work. Geburah is Mars, whose circumference is
approximately 4,180 miles (10*418) and has two moons, with a combined
circumference of 31 miles (the Key to AL).

VIII

AL I.50: "There is a word to say about the Hierophantic task. Behold! there are three ordeals in one,
and it may be given in three ways. The gross must pass through fire; let the fine be tried in intellect,
and the lofty chosen ones in the highest. Thus ye have star & star, system & system; let not one know
well the other!"

Plates II, VIII & XI describe the Heirophantic Task. Note the fire in Plate II is not in
Plate VIII, but Mercury (Intellect) appears. And in Plate XI, we have groups of
birds, alluding to the highest.

XI

The male is, in [plates II, VIII and XI], shown in an attitude of prayer, while his
female counterpart is more active, gesticulating and perhaps even making some
statement. This indicates a passive meditation, a listening to the inward soul, of the
male alchemist, and an externalization of inner psychic contents, as prophecy or
inspirational sayings, on the part of the female alchemist. (Interestingly, this was
precisely the relationship and Armand Barbault and his wife adopted when working
alchemically with the Mutus Liber.) Adam McLean

XV

The fulfillment of the first plate; the Sun of both operators indwells within the
Vesica Piscis (shown as two suns next to the male and female figures) and are
ultimately united as shown by the Sun above. The energy carried up by the female
comes by the annihilation of opposites as they both attain mutual orgasm. In this he
transmits the Bud-Will from Tiphareth as she has drawn the Agape from Tiphareth
in order to nurture that Will. Hence, the formula of Love under (supporting) Will.

In discussing these two formulas found on the Left and Right-hand Pillars I am
referring to two separate Trees, one found within a man and the other found within a
womanLike the formula on the male Tree, we know a female must also draw her
current through her own internal Sun, or Tiphareth. In other words, similar to the
formula of the Left-Hand Pillar, the woman must have something, like the Suns
energy, to utilize in a nourishing capacity. Instead of drawing the force downward,
she allows the force to ascend the Right-Hand Pillar. On a more simple level the
Bud-Will, or programming (Speech-the Word), is done by the male through his
Sun, but it is through the females Sun that the Power descends (Silence) which will
enable the force to be nourished and grow. In a more secretive sense regarding
both Trees, one ABRA is the Males Sun while the other is the Females Sun and
what transpires between this is HAD Jerry Cornelius

The Latin phrase from each of their mouths is Oculatis Abis, (pure vision).
On the Formula of Abrahadabra

The Lion dwells on the ground while the Eagle flies to the skies; Babalon rides the
Beast.
Greater paths for the formula of ABRAHADABRA on left hand Pillar:
Formula of the Beast
Formula of Manifestation and of Speech
Fulfillment of the Logos (Old Aeonic); Sets up individuals to be receivers

Binah to Geburah Cheth 8 Chariot Cancer
Geburah to Hod Mem 40 Hanged Man Water
Hod to Tiphareth Ayin 70 Devil Capricorn
Hod to Malkuth Shin 300 Aeon Fire

418

8 (The VIIIth) Atu: Attributed to the Hebrew letter Cheth (Chariot Atu) which spelt in
full equals 418; Cheth is Cancer opposite Capricorn--the Devil Atu (Shaitan)--on the
Zodiac and is the formula of this Aeon of Horus.

J. Edward Cornelius writes in Red Flame Vol. VII:
According to Qabalists, this card not only portrays our Inner Self but also the
'conquest of Illusions', or one's control over Illusions, the very basic tenets of
Thelema which enable us to seek our Star.
This formula is drawn from Silence; Binah, by way of the Chariot (8/418; Silence-
the Great Work). The Bud-Will is taken from Tiphareth and all is Sacrificed
(Hanged Man) through the Tower (80)every last drop of blood is given to the Cup
of Babalon.

Connecting Formula
80 Peh Tower Atu; Hebrew word that means Tongue; Phallus connected with
Tower; Tower of Babel was one of Speech; Tongue of Love. In the aforementioned
Epistles of J. Edward Cornelius, we find a validation of this last idea:
if correctly portrayed, using the formula of Silence 418, the fire should be
'emitting out of the tower's head' and not striking it from above.
The Tower card holds the key to the transition between the male-female currents,
from the Left to the Right Pillar.

On the Formula of Babalon
That 'Key' could possibly be found in the Egg of the Amalantra Working as the
Tower of Babel was built in Sumeria which would later become Egypt. And in the
Amalantra working, Crowley was bid to go to Egypt to find the Egghe was told
that it was all (emphasis mine) in the Egg. The Egg of course is Silence (Hoor-paar-
kraat) with Egypt being the desert.
The Devil ('O') and Death ('N') Atus hold opposite positions on the Tree-of-Life
Greater paths for formula of BABALON (The Scarlet Woman) on right hand Pillar:
Formula of the Scarlet Woman
Formula of Silence
New Aeonic Formula

Chokmah to Chesed Vau 6 Hierophant Taurus
Chesed to Netzach Kaph 20 Fortune Jupiter
Netzach to Tiphareth Nun 50 Death Scorpio
Hod to Netzach Peh 80 Tower Mars

156

Notice that female formula does not ground from Netzach to Malkuth. Feminine
current moves upwards and male current grounds. If she also grounds by Speech,
work is neutralized.

"I am Nuit, and my word is six and fifty." AL I.24

Vau (Hierophant Atu) equals 6 and Nun (Death Atu) equals 50. These are also
Taurus and Scorpio which oppose each other on the wheel of the Zodiac. Kaph
(Hand/Fortune Atu) holds the three principles on its Wheel, Salt, Sulphur and
Mercury that are involved in the Hierophantic Task. These are the negative, positive
and neutral currents of energy. Jupiter, attributed to Kaph, is exalted in Cancer;
attributed to the Chariot from which the male finds his silence (working without lust
of result). Set is Typhon on the Wheel and the Salt. The Sphinx is Sulphur and
Hermanubis is the Mercury. These represent the interplay of energy that is the
nature of life with luck or Fortune acting as a fourth element.

AL II.32: "Also reason is a lie; for there is a factor infinite & unknown; & all their words are skew-wise."

In a footnote to his vision of the 20th Aethyr, Crowley writes:

The Jupiter of the Wheel is that Invisible Energy, whom one can only divine from his Hand, his means of
ExpressionWe find accordingly that these Solar Deities, who spring from the manifested Juipiter (asit at first
sight appears) are soon recognized in their deeper nature.

The 28th Aethyr is called KHR, which equals 308 (by Aiq Bkr, 11). 308 is 28*11. 28
is Kaph and Cheth (Jupiter exalted in Cancer). These two letters form the Hebrew
word, Power (Boaz). 28 is the Mystic Number of Netzach, which hangs from the
path of Kaph. The Wheel spins with incredible velocity in this vision, emitting
bright lightenings in a dance of life. In relation to the Formula of ON, it is as if
there is a churning of the elements as the energy begins to ascend in some
evolutionary fashion.

The Bud-Will is seeding itself in a way quite aptly described in the 4th Aethyr, PAZ;
the Hierophant (next up the Right-Hand Pillar). Crowley writes:

about him clingeth a young girl, like unto the kings daughterBut she is become rosy by reason of his force,
and her purity hath tinged his black with blue. They are clasped in a furious embrace, so that she is torn asunder
by the terror of the god; yet so tightly clingeth she about him, that he is strangled. She hath forced back his head,
and his throat is livid with the pressure of her fingers. Their joint cry is an intolerable anguish, yet it is the cry of
their rapture, so that every pain, and every curse, and every bereavement, and every death of everything in the
whole universe, is but one little gust of wind in that tempest-scream of ecstasy.[31]

Note also, the Earth travels around the Sun at approximately 66,600 mph (666*100;
100 is Liber C, each of the 10 Sephiroth having their own complete Tree-of-Life.
This is a virulent speed.) The Hierophant then represents the Silence that comes
after this ecstasy; the trance that induces the interior hearing faculty necessary for
conversing with a praeter-human intelligence[32]. Yet this intelligence cannot
descend except by way of the unity of Chokmah and Binah; connected by Daleth/The
Empress Atu.

AL II.16: "I am the Empress & the Hierophant. Thus eleven, as my bride is eleven."

The female nurtures the Bud-Will and travels the path of the Hierophant, but she
does not end up in Chokmah. This depiction on the tree is misleading. Rather, she
enters the Abyss in the swell of orgasmic ecstasy, which is implosive and
strengthens her detached nature.[33] In this way, her love is Pure and Universal. Or
more appropriately, she enters the sphere of Daath/Knowledge. Daath is the Son
of the Unity of Chokmah and Binah; connected by Daleth, the Door (the womb of
the Empress). And so a vehicle is provided for the descent of Kether, the All-Father,
who has then formulated himself as the Son in Daath.

The path of Gimel carries this downward into Tiphareth (the Ruach), where the
Angel or praeter-human intelligence resides. The circuit is now closed, having
come full way around. The oval circle of Vesica Piscis is traced, as depicted in the
Mutus Liber by a large wreath in several important plates. As the male begins in
Silence, where ABRAHADABRA draws its Strength, and the female completes the
operation in Silence, it is worth considering Frater Achads idea of a wordless
aeon. Silence is certainly the Key to ON.

Theoretical Appendix
On the Golden Childe

AL III.47: "This book shall be translated into all tongues: but always with the original in the writing of
the Beast; for in the chance shape of the letters and their position to one another: in these are mysteries
that no Beast shall divine. Let him not seek to try: but one cometh after him, whence I say not, who
shall discover the Key of it all. Then this line drawn is a key: then this circle squared in its failure is a
key also. And Abrahadabra. It shall be his child & that strangely. Let him not seek after this; for
thereby alone can he fall from it."

If we consider the drawing of energy from Tiphareth (Soul or Sulphur) by both
partners in the working of the Formula of ON, and we consider their connection by
the path of Peh, we formulate a triangle. Samekh descends from this to Yesod, the
house where the business is done. And the glyph for Sulphur is drawn. Samekh
connects to Yesod, but a square is not drawn, though weve used four lines. And
there is no completed circuit or circle because of this. Samekh is an important key
in the Alchemical formula as it represents the Coagula, which in this case would be
between the male and female operators. But it holds no direct place in the operation
of the formula.[34]

Rendering the square as a circle with Peh cutting its diameter, we get the symbol for
Salt. With the praeter-human intelligence indwelling the Ruach, an astral body is
manifested. But the soul or Sulphur is as yet, Volatile; due to the fact that the
triangle has its apex upwards. Fortifying the coagula would give weight to the force
and bring it into Yesod, where it is at the peak of manifestation. Now an inverted
triangle is formulated and the soul or Sulphur becomes fixed.

Above all of this is Kether with the Ain Soph Aur for a crown. Gimel is the line
drawn down; crossed by Daleth, the Abyss and Teth. The symbol of Mercury is
formulated. This becomes actuated as the partners fulfill the working of this
formula. Therein, the female actuates her male nature; Netzach becomes Chokmah.
And the male actuates his female nature; Hod becomes Binah.

Liber Congregus Restituo

The Science of Regeneration: To be born again of Spirit
vel
2=0

Man is a trinity of Body, Soul and Spirit, the Alchemical Salt, Sulphur and Mercury
(respectively). The soul is the mediator between Spirit and Body and it is also the
Astral Body or Khu. It is a double organism, partaking of both the nature of the
Body and the nature of the Spirit, and endowed with its own internal senses, known
as the Chakkras. The seven chakras are essentially electromagnetic centers, found
in intimate correlation with the glands of the endocrinal system.

In the human body there are three different nervous systems that are in operation:

1. The cerebrospinal nervous system, agent of conscious function. This is the throne of the Spirit.
2. The great sympathetic nervous system, agent of the unconscious, subconscious and instinctive (sexual)
functions. This is the vehicle of the Astral Body.
3. The parasympathetic that collaborates by disciplining the instinctive functions under the direction of the mind.

The seven most important glands of the human organism have their exponent in the
seven principal chakras; each one having its roots in intimate correlation with one
of the seven nerve ganglia of the spinal column. These ganglia control the seven
chakras of the sympathetic nervous system.

In men, there is a hormone pathway that leads from the prostate, connects with the
adrenal glands, and continues on to the other glands. During ejaculation, the
prostate shoots out its contents in a series of contractions. Then, sexual intercourse
ends. With nothing left to ejaculate, induce contractions, or maintain an erection
(energy is lost during ejaculation), the man cannot continue to make love. By
applying external pressure to the acupuncture point between the anus and the
scrotum (the location of the Mulahadhara chakkra, he is then enabled to pump
semen out of the prostate in small doses, pumping it in the other direction into the
other glands and blood vessels, and he can prolong the sexual congress.

The prostate gland has a specific function, namely semen ejacuation. Ejaculation is a
complex process. When the penis is stimulated, the prostate swells with secretions.
After the prostate gland swells to its maximum capacity, it undergoes a rapid series
of contractions until it shrinks to its normal size. These contractions squeeze the
secretions from the prostate, through the urethra, into the penis, and then out the tip
of the penis. Every time the prostate contracts and relaxes, it draws sperm from the
seminal vesicle.

The semen contains a great deal of vital life force; therefore, an ejaculation also
represents a great deal of lost vital energy. This is demonstrated by the exhaustion
and even depression experienced after ejaculation. Ejaculation is often called
"coming," but a more precise term for it
would be "going," since everything including the erection, vital energy, millions
of live sperm, hormones, nutrients, even a little of the man's personality goes
away through the action. It is a great sacrifice for the man spiritually, mentally, and
physically.

AL II.26: "I am the secret Serpent coiled about to spring: in my coiling there is joy. If I lift up my
head, I and my Nuit are one. If I droop down mine head, and shoot forth venom, then is rapture of the
earth, and I and the earth are one."

After ejaculation, all of the Seven Glands are depleted, particularly the sexual
glands. If one goes in this direction, moving the energy down through the Seven
Glands and out of the body through ejaculation, one is working at incarnating spirit
into matter. This can lead to the creation of the homunculus or the Magickal
Childe. In contrast, by going in the other direction, moving the energy upward
through the Seven Glands in the body, you can develop the instrument for living an
immortal life, evolving the matter of the body into spirit.

XC:37-39 - Many have arisen, being foolish. They have said, "Stoop down unto the darkly splendid
world, and be wedded to that Blind Creature of the Slime." I who am beyond Wisdom and Folly, arise
and say unto you: achieve both weddings! Unite yourselves with both! Beware, beware, I say, lest ye
seek after the one and lose the other!

Therefore, the man must have his orgasm without ejaculating. Rather, he should
injaculate, instead. Just before he reaches the point of no return, he needs to press
the acupuncture point located halfway between the anus and scrotum by reaching
around behind the buttocks. The ejaculation can then be reversed into an improved
orgasm and the semen is recycled from the full prostate and reabsorbed into the
blood. This point is called the Conception Meridian. When pressed with a finger,
this point feels as if there is a small indentation or hole in that location.

If a man is able to injaculate, he will retain this previous vital energy and maintain
his erection, increasing his personal pleasure to the point of ecstasy. This facilitates
his taking the woman up through the nine levels of a complete orgasm. It is at this
point, according to the Formula of ON, that the energy is carried to Tiphareth. He
should continue to press this point until the orgasm, or injaculation, is complete.
The energy, released into the blood stream, crystallizes the Astral Body, which is the
second birth. Some practice might be needed to learn exactly how and where to
press. It is necessary first to practice alone to master the technique. This is the work
of the VIIIth Degree of the O.T.O. The pressure should be neither too heavy nor too
light. If you press too close toward the scrotum, the semen will enter the bladder and
be lost when you urinate. If you press too close toward the anus, ejaculation will not
be stopped. In either case, you will lose the benefit of the exercise. To prevent the
loss of semen through ejaculation out of the body or into the bladder, the pressure
must close the channels right at the base of the prostate gland. Only then is the
semen recycled into the blood. (While learning this technique, you might press with
three fingers just to be safe.)
After having pressed the point and prevented ejaculation, you could conduct a test to
determine whether the semen was absorbed into the blood stream or passed into the
bladder. To conduct the test, simply urinate into a glass. Cloudy urine indicates that
the semen has passed into the bladder. If you set glass aside for an hour or two, the
semen will settle to the bottom, leaving clear urine at the top.
This technique, called Pressing the Lion controls and decreases the rate at which
the prostate is emptied. The prostate does not get depleted as quickly, and semen is
prevented from entering the penis. Instead, it remains in the prostate where it is
absorbed into the blood stream and carried to the rest of the body. The prostate is
still emptied, but at a greatly reduced rate. Some prostates are emptied in fractions
of a second in regular orgasms. By Pressing the Lion, it may take as long as five
minutes to empty the prostate. This results in a five-minute long orgasm!
Even more important than the longer and more intense orgasm is the fact that the
energy and nutrients of the semen are reserved for the body. Inside the body, the
semen is dispersed throughout the Seven Glands to energize them. The semen
further benefits the body by providing energy and nutrients to energize the entire
body, by lubricating the skin and joints, and by lubricating and coating the nerves to
prevent disorders such as multiple sclerosis.
The Conception Meridian is an "energy gate" through which our bodies

continuously leak energy to their surroundings. Abstinence from sex will not
prevent this leakage. Properly performed sexual intercourse, as described, is the
only way to prevent this energy leakage. So, when you press this point during sexual
intercourse, you not only prevent the loss of semen from the body, but also check
the loss of vital energy from your body. The tip of the tongue is another point of
energy leakage[35]. But it is also the point where the man and woman can exchange
energy, completing the circuit of the sexual congress.

In women, the equivalent of this is achieved by discontinuing the menstrual period
by stimulating the breasts whether through nursing or massage. When a woman
stops bleeding, she will no longer lose great amounts of energy
contained in the blood. Cessation of menstruation occurs naturally during
menopause, which is in reality a great blessing for women. Exercise 36 in the GCL
Ordination program must be used in preparation for this work.

A woman's sexual organ system consists of four inter-related parts: the vagina, the
uterus, the ovaries, and the breasts. Their inter-relationship can be observed during
the course of pregnancy, childbirth, and nursing. Menstruation ceases during these
events, and the blood that would be lost during menstruation goes to nourish the
baby. After the child is born, the energy is converted to milk for nursing.
Menstruation resumes only when nursing stops.
By stimulating the breasts, the body rushes blood to the breasts rather than the
uterus. Taoists refer to this phenomenon as "turning back the blood" because it
reenergizes the entire body, especially the sexual organs. Doing this exercise will
correct menstrual irregularities. It will eliminate menstrual cramps and strengthen
sexual ability.
This begs the question, with no blood in the uterine wall, will the fertilized ovum
pass out of the vagina? If so, then the operation of the homunculus is possible.

What follows are now the mental and psychic effects of the seven endocrinal glands.

1. The Pineal Gland: The pineal gland is cone-shaped, about the size of a pea, and
is in the center of the brain in a tiny cave behind and above the pituitary gland which
lies a little behind the root of the nose. The pineal gland is attached to the third
ventricle of the brain. It contains a pigment similar to that in the retina of the eye,
and also collections of what have been called "brain sand particles."

"Numerous attempts have been made to determine what function, if any, the pineal
body possesses. Is it indispensable to life, or does it play some role important to a
particular phase of metabolic activity? We may perhaps concede that this organ does
possess a function in man and in most mammals. It is not improbable that this function
is particularly determined by an internal secretion, a secretion, however, which is
certainly not indispensable to life. The exact influence of the pineal secretion is still
obscure." - Tilney, Frederick, M.D., The Pineal Gland, pp. 537, 542.

It has also been suggested that this gland regulates our susceptibility to light, that it
has a definite effect upon the sex nature, that it is related to brain growth and that its
active functioning causes intellectual precocity. This gland has also been called the
third eye, and the eye of the Cyclops.

Until a few decades ago scant attention was paid to the pineal gland. Then came the
case, noted by Dr. Berman, in which a child was brought to a German clinic suffering
from eye trouble and headaches. He was five years old and very mature, and
apparently had reached the age of adolescence. He was abnormally bright mentally,
discussing metaphysical and spiritual subjects. He was strongly group-conscious and
only happy when sharing what he had with others. After his arrival at the clinic, he
rapidly grew worse and died in a month. An autopsy showed a tumor of the pineal
gland. - Berman, Louis, M.D., The Glands Regulating Personality, p. 89.

2. Pituitary: This is really two glands in one. It is about the size of a pea and lies at
the base of the brain a short distance behind the root of the nose. It has been called
"nature's darling treasure," being cradled in a niche, like a "skull within a skull." As
most of the glands do, in some form or other, it has a close relation to sex, and is
also related to such periodic phenomena as sleep and sex epochs. We are told that it
is a gland of continued effort, of energy consumption, and is essential to life. It is
believed to stimulate the brain cells and to have a "direct and important bearing
upon the personality." We are also informed that insufficient pituitary development
causes, or at least accompanies conspicuous moral and intellectual inferiority, and
lack of self-control; but that with a good pituitary development there will also be
pronounced mental activity and endurance. It seems to have a very close connection
with our emotional and mental qualities.

The secretion of the post-pituitary is pituitrin.

"The post-pituitary governs the maternal-sexual instincts and their sublimations, the
social and creative instincts... It might be said to energize deeply the tender emotions...
For all the basic sentiments (as opposed to the intellectualized self-protective
sentimentalism), tender-heartedness, sympathy and suggestibility, are interlocked
with its functions."

The secretion of the ante-pituitary is unknown.

"The ante-pituitary has been depicted as the gland of intellectuality... By
intellectuality we mean the capacity of the mind to control its environment by
concepts and abstract ideas."
- Berman, Louis, M.D., The Glands Regulating Personality, p. 178.
Dr. Berman also adds, "Mental activity is accompanied by increased function of the
ante-pituitary, if intellectual, or of the post-pituitary, if emotional." - Ibid., p. 236.

From a study of these comments, it becomes apparent that the personality qualities -
emotions, whether we mean maternal instincts shared with all animals, love of one's
fellowmen, or love of God, - are regarded as largely dependent upon the condition
of the pituitary gland, as is also the ability to intellectualize.

3. Thyroid: Of the thyroid gland, more is known than of the pineal gland or the
pituitary body. This gland is found astride the neck, above the wind-pipe, close to
the larynx, and is a very large gland. It was once a sex gland, is frequently
called the "third ovary," is always involved in ovarian cases. In the lower vertebrates
it is clearly connected with the ducts of the sexual organs, but in the march of
evolution upwards,

"that relationship is lost, the thyroid migrates more and more to the head region, to
become the great link between sex and brain." - Berman, Louis, M.D., The Glands
Regulating Personality, p. 46.

We are told also that it is the great differentiation of tissues, and has anti-toxic
power, preventing poisoning and increasing resistance to poison.

Above everything else, however, the thyroid gland is the controller of the
metabolism of energy. It has been called the efficient lubricator of energy
transformation, and is the great catalyst of energy in the body. It controls the speed
of living and is the keystone of the endocrine system. It is indispensable to life.

"Without thyroid there can be no complexity of thought, no learning, no education, no
habit-formation, no responsive energy for situations, as well as no physical unfolding
of faculty and function and no reproduction of kind, with no sign of adolescence at
the expected age, and no exhibition of sex tendencies thereafter." - Ibid., p. 55.

We are also told that "Sensitivity, the ability to discriminate between grades of
sensation or acuteness of perception is another thyroid quality. Just as the thyroid plus
is more energetic, so is he more sensitive. He feels things more, he feels pain more
readily, because he arrives more quickly at the stage when the stimulus damages his
nerve apparatus." - Ibid., p. 180.

The thyroid like the pituitary, has also close connection with the memory. "...the
pituitary seems to be related to preservation of the memory deposit... The thyroid
memory applies particularly to perception and precepts, the pituitary to conception
(reading, studying, thinking) and concepts."
- Ibid., p. 182.

4. Thymus: Of the thymus gland, we know practically nothing, and it is one of the
most mysterious of all. Like the pineal gland, it is regarded as a gland of childhood,
but both as yet baffle investigation. It is situated in the chest, covers the upper
portion of the heart, and,
perhaps, has relation to nutrition and growth. It seems to be connected with the
irresponsible nature of children, and, when over-functioning in adult years,
produces the irresponsible man or woman, and the amoral people.

5. Pancreas - The pancreas is situated in the abdomen and is close to the solar
plexus (which is the brain of the instinctual animal nature) and is closely concerned
with the "mobilization of energy for physical and mental purposes. It has two
secretions, both insulin, one concerned with the digestive processes and the other
known to be vital to the metabolism of sugar. Without sufficient sugar for the cells,
no muscle work or nerve work - essentials in the struggle for existence - are
possible." - Berman, Louis, M.D., The Glands Regulating Personality, p. 93.

6. Adrenals: The adrenal glands are each of them dual and are situated on both sides
of the abdomen, astride and behind the kidneys. They are concerned with general
growth, and the growth of brain cells. The adrenal cortex secretion is one source of
the internal secretions producing maturity.

The adrenal glands, however, are primarily the glands of combat. They produce that
immediate and active response which men exhibit in times of danger or anger, and
their secretion is stimulated in times of emergency. Pain, rage and fear have a
definite effect upon the discharge, and we are told,

"all the evidence points to its medulla as the secretor of the substance which makes
for the phenomena of fear, and to its cortex as dominant in the reactions of anger."

Also: "Courage is so closely related to fear and anger that all are always associated
in any discussion. Courage is commonly thought of as the emotion that is the opposite
of fear. It would follow that courage meant simply inhibition of the adrenal medulla.
As a matter of fact the mechanism of courage is more complex. One must distinguish
animal courage and deliberate courage. Animal courage is literally the courage of
the beast. As noted, animals with the largest amounts of adrenal cortex are the
pugnacious, aggressive, charging kings of the fields and forests. The emotion
experienced by them is probably anger with a sort of blood-lust, and no
consideration of the consequences. The object attacked acted like a red rag waved at
a bull - it had stimulated a flow of the secretion of the adrenal cortex, and the instinct
of anger became sparked, as it were, by the new condition of the blood. In courage,
deliberate courage, there is more than instinct. There is an act of volition, a display of
will. Admitting that without the adrenal cortex such courage would be impossible, the
chief credit for courage must be ascribed to the ante-pituitary. It is the proper
conjunction of its secretion and that of the adrenal cortex that makes for true courage.
So it is we find that acts of courage have been recorded most often of individuals of
the ante-pituitary type."

7. Gonads: The gonads or interstitial glands are the sex glands of external
secretion, but are known to have an internal secretion also. Their gross secretion is
the medium for reproduction.

Glands and chakras
Gland Chakra Location Function
Pineal Crown Top of the It is the opening to the

(sahastraar) head universe - to the highest
consciousness.
Connected with the
upper brain and right
eye.
Pituitary Third Eye Back of Controls auto-nervous

(Ajna) the head system
Thyroid Throat Throat Controls respiratory

(Vishuddh) functions
Thymus Heart (Anahat) Heart Controls heart,liver,

pulmonary and
circulatory system
Adrenal Solar Plexus Two Controls liver, pittashay,

(Manipur) fingers and digestive system.
above the Seat of wisdom.
naval
point
Gonad Hara Four Controls reproductive

(Swaadhisthaan) fingers system
below the
naval
point
Renal Root Base of Controls kidneys,

(Mooladhar) spine bladder and the spine.

Of these chakras, the first three chakras help us connect and develop the spiritual
aspect of ourselves and the last three to the more worldly, physical aspects. The
heart chakra is the connection between the two - maintaining an ever-so-difficult
balance.

The Seven Chakkras enter into intense activity with the ascent of Kundalini along the
medullar channel. Kundalini dwells in the electromagnetic force of the
Body/Soul/Spirit complex. It is the Solar Fire enclosed in the DNA, the ardent
electromagnetic substance of the Sun which when liberated, transforms us into
terribly divine Gods.
We emit electromagnetic energy. This energy in man differs drastically from that
used to run a house, for example. The electrical current in the average house
fluctuates at 60 cycles per second; in men, 49,000,000 cycles per second. The latter
figure is about half that of light, which travels at 186,000 miles per second.

The Fires of the heart control the ascent of Kundalini through the medullar channel.
Kundalni develops, evolves and progresses according to the merits of the heart.

The second chapter of the Apocalypse (Revelation) deals with the four inferior
chakkras, referring to them as Churches. These are four centers known as: the
fundamental or basic, the prostatic, the umbilical and the cardiac.

Church of Ephesus

Revelation 2:1 To the angel of the church in Ephesus write: The words of him who hold the seven
stars in his right hand, who walks among the seven golden lampstands.
Revelation 2:11 He who has an ear, let him hear what the Spirit says to the churches. To him who
conquers I will grant to eat of the tree of life, which is in the paradise of God.

Kundalini is the primordial energy enclosed within the Church of Ephesus. This
Church is located two finger widths above the anus, and two finger widths below the
genital organs. The Divine Serpent of Fire sleeps within its Church, coiled three and
a half times. When the Solar and Lunar atoms make contact in the tribeni near the
coccyx, Kundalini the Fire Serpent awakens. As the Serpent rises through the
medullar channel it puts into activity each one of the seven chakkras.

To open the Church of Ephesus means to awaken Kundalini. The color of this center
is dirty red in the libertine, yellowish red in the Initiate and blue purple red in the
Mystic Initiate.

The chakras of the gonads (sexual glands) are directed by Uranus, and the pineal
gland situated in the superior part of the brain is controlled by Neptune. An intimate
correlation exists between this pair of glands, and Kundalini must unite them with
the Sacred Fire to obtain profound Self-Realization.

The Church of Ephesus is a lotus with four radiant petals. This Church has the
brilliance of ten million suns. The Elemental Earth of the Wise is conquered with the
power of this Church.

Church of Smyrna

Revelation 2:8 And to the angel of the church in Smyrna write: The words of the first and the last,
who died and came to life.
Revelation 2:11 He who has an ear, let him hear what the Spirit says to the churches. He who
conquers shall not be hurt by the second death.

The center in which the Serpent is found coiled has four petals of which only two
are in activity. With initiation the other two are activated. The prostatic chakra has
six most precious colors: Red, orange, yellow, green, blue and violet. This is the
Church of Smyrna. This center is extremely important to the Magickian. With this
center we control the sexual act. This is the Magnetic center of Practical Magic.

The ascent of Kundalini to the prostate region puts into activity the six petals of the
Church of Smyrma. This Church confers on us the power to dominate the Elemental
Waters of Life and the joy of creating.

Church of Pergamos

Revelation 2:12 And to the angel of the church in Pergamum write: The words of him who has the
sharp two-edged sword.
Revelation 2:17 He who has an ear, let him hear what the Spirit says to the churches. To him who
conquers I will give some of the hidden manna, and I will give him white stone, white a new name
written on the stone, which no one knows except him who receives it.

The third center is the Church of Pergamos. This is the brain of the emotions.
Established within the human organism we have a true wireless station. The receptor
is the umbilical center. The transmitting antenna is the pineal gland. The mental
waves of those who think of us reach the umbilical center or emotional brain and
then pass to the cerebrum, where we are made conscious of those thoughts.

The Elemental Fire of the Wise corresponds to the Church of Pergamos, situated in
the Solar Plexus. This centre controls the spleen, the liver, the pancreas etc., etc. This
centre of Pergamos has ten petals.

Church of Thyatira

Revelation 2:18 And to the angel of the church in Thyatira write: The words of the Son of God, who
has eyes like a flame of fire, and whose feet are like burnished bronze.
Revelation 2:28-29 And I will give him the morning star. He that hath an ear, let him hear what the
Spirit saith unto the churches.

The Church of Thyatira, the fourth center, as the connecting link between the three
chakkras above and the three below it, is worthy of much admiration. The cardiac
center is intimately related with the heart of the solar system. Man is a microcosm. If
we want to study the universe, we should study man. In the universe we discover
man. In man we discover the universe. The solar system seen from afar really
resembles a glorious man walking through the unalterable
infinite. There, all time has been converted into a living form full of ineffable
music, the Music of the Spheres. The heart of this celestial man is really found in the
center of the Solar disc.

With the ascent of Kundalini to the region of the heart, the Church of Thyatira with
its twelve marvelous petals is put into activity. This Church confers on us power
over the Elemental Air of the Wise. The development of this cardiac center confers
inspiration, premonition, intuition and powers to leave consciously in the astral
body, as well as the powers to put the body into the state of Jinas. This is the
Supramental Manifestation of Mother and Sri Aurobindo; wherein, the etheric
body is given material density, perfecting the physical body and giving it theurgic
power.

The third chapter of Apocalypse mentions the three superior Churches of our
organism.

Church of Sardis

Revelation 3:1 And to the angel of the church in Sardis write: The words of him who has the seven
spirits of God and the seven stars. I know your works; you have the name of being alive, and you are
dead.
Revelation 3:5-6 He who conquers shall be clad thus in white garments, and I will not blot his name
out of the book of life; I will confess his name before my father and before his angels. He who has an
ear, let him hear what the Spirit says to the churches.

The fifth center is the Church of Sardis. This is the center of the creative larynx.
This is the lotus of sixteen petals. When the human being puts this lotus into activity
by means of the Fire, he then receives the magic ear.

The Fire Serpent becomes creative in the throat. The Angels create with the power
of the Word. The Fire blossoms on the fertile lips, made Word. The Initiate is
capable of creating anything with thought and then to materialize it with the Word.
The subject of hearing with the magic ear has not been well defined by occultists.
We should point out that whoever has the magic ear is really able to hear, to
perceive almost physically, or better said in a form similar to the physical.

The ascent of Kundalini to the region of the creative larynx confers on us the power
to hear the voices of the beings who live in the superior worlds and to prophecy.
This chakra is related with the pure Aksa. Aksa is the agent of sound. The
laryngeal chakra is the Church of Sardis. When Kundalini opens the Church of
Sardis, then made Word, it blossoms on our fertile lips. The laryngeal chakra has
sixteen beautiful petals.

Church of Philadelphia

Revelation 3:7 And to the angel of the church in Philadelphia write: The words of the holy one, the
true one, who has the key of David, who opens and no one shall shut, who shuts and no one opens.
Revelation 3:12-13 He who conquers, I will make him a pillar I the temple of my God; never shall he
go out of it, and I will write on him the name of my God, and the name of the city of my God, the new
Jerusalem which comes down from my God out of heaven, and my own new name. He who has an ear,
let him hear what the Spirit says to the churches.

When the Fire Serpent opens the frontal chakkra, which is the Church of
Philadelphia with its two marvelous petals and its immeasurable brilliance, then we
can see clairvoyantly. The frontal chakkra is the throne of the mind. When study and
clairvoyance advance in a balanced and harmonious form, then we enter the temple
of true wisdom. Clairvoyance is the eye of the Being. Being and knowing should
advance in a parallel and balanced manner.

When Kundalini reaches the point between the eyebrows, the Church of Philadelphia
is opened. This is the Eye of Wisdom. This chakkra, also called the Third Eye has
two fundamental petals and many, many splendorous radiations.

Church of Laodicea

Revelation 3:14 And to the angel of the church in Laodicea write: The words of the Amen, the
faithful and true witness, the beginning of Gods creation.
Revelation 3:20-22 Behold, I stand at the door and knock; if any one hears my voice and opens the
door, I will come in to him and eat with him, and he with me. He who conquers, I will grant him to sit
with me on my throne, as I myself conquered and sat down with my Father on his throne. He who has
an ear, let him hear what the Spirit says to the churches.

The last lotus flower to open is the Church of Laodicea. This lotus flower has a
thousand petals. When the Fire Serpent reaches the pineal gland this marvelous
flower opens. With this faculty we can study the memory of nature. This is the
Divine Eye of the Spirit.

When Kundalini reaches the level of the pineal gland the Church of Laodicea is
opened. The pineal gland is influenced by Neptune. When this Church is opened we
become intuitive and psychic. The pineal is intimately related to the chakras of the
gonads or sexual glands. The greater the degree of sexual potency, the greater the
degree of development of the pineal gland. The lesser the degree of sexual potency,
the lesser is the development of the pineal gland. Uranus in the sexual organs and
Neptune in the pineal gland unite to take us to total realization.

The Seven Churches confer upon us the power over the Fire, Air, Water and Earth.

Revelation 4:2-8 At once I was in the Spirit, and lo, a throne stood in heaven, with one seated on the
throne! And he who sat there appeared like jasper and carnelian, and round the throne was a rainbow
that looked like an emerald. Round the throne were twenty-four elders, clad in white garments, with
golden crowns upon the heads. From the throne issue flashes of lightening, and voices and peals of
thunder, and before the throne burn seven torches of fire, which are the seven spirits of God; and
before the throne there is as it were a sea of glass, like crystal. And round the throne on each side of
the throne, are four living creatures, full of eyes in front and behind: the first living creature like a lion,
the second living creature like an ox, the third living creature with the face of a man, and the fourth
living creature like a flying eagle. And the four living creatures, each o them with six wings, are full of
eyes all around and within, and day and night they never cease to sing, Holy, holy, holy, is the Lord
God Almighty, who was and is and is to come!

During the sexual act we transmute the brutal instincts of the physical body into
will[36], the passionate emotions of the astral into love, the mental impulses into
comprehension; and we as Spirits realize the Great Work.
Krumm Heller said: The Sethians adored the Great Light, and said that the sun,
through its emanations, builds a nest in us and forms the Serpent. This is a good
description of the solar Prana or Chi. The Nazarenes[37] said: All of you shall be
Gods, if you leave Egypt and cross the Red Sea. Krumm Heller tells us in his
Gnostic Church that this Gnostic sect also had as a sacred object a chalice from
which they drank the semen of Benjamin. This was a mixture of water and wine.
Krumm Heller also tells us that the sacred symbol of the sexual Serpent was never
absent from the altars of the Nazarenes. Actually, the force, the power which
accompanied Moses was the Serpent upon the staff which was later transformed into
the staff itself. The Serpent was certainly the one who spoke to the other Serpents,
and who tempted Eve.

Krumm Heller, also known as Frater Huiracocha, also stated in the above mentioned
work Moses in the desert showed his people the Serpent upon the staff and said to
them that he who takes advantage of this Serpent shall not he injured during his
journey. All the marvelous power of Moses resided in the Fire Serpent and Moses
practiced Sexual Magic a great deal to raise the Serpent upon the staff.

The light of the Sun is a product of sexuality. An atom of hydrogen sexually unites
with an atom of carbon to produce Solar light. Hydrogen is masculine; Carbon,
feminine. Solar light is the result of the sexual union of both. The studies of the
processes of carbon are very interesting. These processes are the gestation of light.

Every vegetable, animal or human seed contains the substance of the Solar Logos.
The Magickal Childe germinates, is born within us by making the creative energy
return inwards and upwards. This vehicle confers upon us immortality on the Astral
Plane; averting the Second Death.

The astral ghost that the mundane possess is nothing more than an outline of a man,
because it does not have the unity or cohesiveness brought on by the force of the
Augoeides. This ghostly facade is a chaotic amalgamation of spirits, incomplete
microcosms; the petty egos constantly battling each other for supremacy of the
organism. When this person dies these elementals are ultimately dispersed, leading
to the Second Death. The person, him or herself, becomes only dust.

When we have given birth to the crystallized Astral Body, we continue living after
physical death in that sidereal body. Consciousness is then fully planted in this body
upon deaths release. In actuality, without having formed the crystallized Astral
Body, ones soul is not even fully incarnated; merely the embryo of a soul exists in
most people. They are but phantoms, the sleepers of the Wake World.

When we stimulate the sexual organs in order to realize the coitus, a Sexual Fire
coagulates the tenebrous strands that are the spirits that we can then work to a
unified consciousness. The Solar (semen) and Lunar (ovum) atoms are energized
producing vapors that are transmuted into energy. The energies bipolarize into
positive and negative, and rise through the sympathetic channels of Ida and Pingala
to the Chalice. This Chalice is the brain as well noted in Liber Turris. These two
sympathetic channels are called the Two Witnesses of Apocalypse and The two
Olives of the Temple. They are the two Serpents which are entwined on the rod of
the Caduceus of Mercury. When their tails touch, the Solar and Lunar atoms make
contact in the coccyx near the Tribeni. The Fire Serpent awakens.

Whoever has not incarnated his Soul does not have real existence. It is a legion of
these spirits or petty egos that struggle to manifest themselves through the
personality of man. These would be the many hats that we wear or the many faces
we present to the different people in our lives. The perfect exercise of the Seven
Churches, the complete Priesthood, is realized by placing the body in a state of
jinas.

The Formula of IAO

I. Ignis (Fire, Soul).
A. Aqua (Water, substance).
O. Origo (cause, Air, origin).

The fire fecundates the waters of life in order to give birth to the Autoeiades, which
is the Magickal child of the union of man and woman.

I.A.O. is the name of God among the Gnostics. The Divine Spirit is symbolized by
the vowel O, which is the eternal circle. The letter I symbolize the internal being of
each man, but both are interjoined with the letter A, the fulcrum. This is the
powerful mantram, or magic word which should be sung when we are practicing
Sexual Magic with the priestess-wife.

The vowel I makes the pineal gland and the Embryo of the Soul, which every
human being has incarnated. The vowel A puts the physical vehicle into
vibration. And the formidable O makes the testicles and ovaries vibrate,
transmuting the seminal and vaginal liquors until it is converted into spiritual
energy, which ascends victoriously to the chalice (the cerebrum).

The sound of these three powerful vowels should be pronounced individually in a
prolonged manner [IIIIIIIIIIIIII (as the long e), AAAAAAAA (ah), OOOOOOOO
(oh)], to the limit of the breath. It should be repeated constantly until orgasm,
which itself should be coordinated to occur simultaneously by both the man and the
woman. The nature of the coital position described below is convenient here. The
male can easily push the woman off and the woman can easily pull herself off
should either approach the orgasmic point without the other. Eye contact, which is
directly connected to the pineal gland is essential for communication.

After the dual orgasm, remaining in sexual congress, continue with the powerful
archaic mantra of the five vowels: I .E.O.U.A., and concentrate on the associated
chakkra as you were initially prepared in the Middle Pillar Exercise.

I. Frontal Plexus
The first is for clairvoyance.
E. Larynx Plexus
The second is for the magic ear.
O. Cardiac Plexus
The third is for the chakra of the heart, centre of intuition.
U. Solar Plexus
The fourth is for the solar plexus or telepathic centre.
A. Plexus of the Lungs
The fifth is for the pulmonary chakras. The latter confer the power to remember past reincarnations.

There is a close relationship between the sexual organs (Yesod) and the creative
larynx (Daath), thus an intimate relationship between the elements of nature and the
Word. In the work entitled Logos, Mantram, Theurgy by Dr. Arnold Krumm Heller,
is stated the following: In ancient times there was a Mystery School in which there
was a ring on which was engraved the image of Iris and Serapis united by a snake.
Doctor Krumm Heller then adds: Here I synthesize all that I have said in this book,
and he goes on to say:

Instead of coitus which reaches orgasm, one should in profound reflection, lavish
sweet embraces, amorous words, and delicate caresses, man in taming the mind
constantly separated from animal sexuality, sustaining the most pure spirituality, as
if the act were a true religious ceremony.

Nevertheless the man can and must introduce the penis and maintain it in the
feminine sexual organ, so that for both a divine sensation, full of joy ensues which
can last for hours, withdrawing the moment the orgasm approaches to avoid the
ejaculation of the semen. Thus, each time they shall have a greater desire to caress
each other.

This can be repeated as often as desired without causing tiredness. In fact, on the
contrary, it is the magic key to daily rejuvenation, to maintain a healthy body and
prolonging life, since this constant magnetization is a fountain of health.

We know that with ordinary magnetism the one who magnetizes conveys currents to
the subject; and if the former has these forces developed he is able to heal the latter.
The transmission of a magnetic current is done ordinarily via the hands or via the
eyes, but it is necessary to say that there is no more powerful conductor than the
virile member and the vulva, which are a thousand times more powerful, a thousand
times superior to the others as receptive organs.

If many people practice this, then they spread force and success in their
surroundings to those who come into commercial or social contact with them. But,
in the act of divine, sublime magnetization to which we refer both man and woman
magnetize each other, reciprocally being one for the other as a musical instrument
which when plucked, bursts forth with sounds of sweet and mystical harmony. The
strings of this instrument are spread throughout the body, and it is principally the
lips and the fingers that make them vibrate, provided that the utmost purity presides
over the act. It is this which makes us magicians in that supreme moment.

The couples unite sexually; the man, seated on a rug on the floor in the Buddhic
position, with his legs crossed in oriental style, enters into sexual contact with the
woman. She sits upon the legs of the man so that her legs encircle the males trunk.
Clearly by sitting upon him in this way the phallus is then taken in and in contact
with the vulva and clitoris (the female phallus). The two phalluses are then counter-
poised, as the Uraeus Serpent. Thus the man and woman are sexually united in an
electromagnetic circuit.

Per the Formula of ON, corporeal substances are converted to spiritual (ideation)
substances (Death Atu) and spiritual substances are converted to corporeal
(incarnation) substances (Devil Atu). The yogi couple remains in this state for
hours without orgasm.

It is the duty of the couple not to think during the practice of Sexual Magic, but to
focus on the mantra. In those moments both man and woman are in a state of ecstasy.
The couples are thus, deeply in Agape. The creative energies rise victoriously
through their respective channels to the chalice of the brain. Then the couples
withdraw from the act without either having attained orgasm.

The Sanctuary of Vulcan

Let your Fire (The Red Lion) be tranquil and gentle; always uniform but never
weak. In the beginning, the practice must be short in duration; increasing in both
duration and intensity with experience. This is of utmost importance. Slowly over
time, the working couple may turn up the Fire, little by little. But the focus turns to
the V.I.T.R.I.O.L. of Venus (The Green Lion), the tincture of Gold (Spirit). This is
the adoration of Nuit by Hadit and the energizing of the Holy Guardian Angel.

AL I.27: "Then the priest answered & said unto the Queen of Space, kissing her lovely brows, and the
dew of her light bathing his whole body in a sweet-smelling perfume of sweat: O Nuit, continuous one of
Heaven, let it be ever thus; that men speak not of Thee as One but as None; and let them speak not of
thee at all, since thou art continuous!"

AL I.28: "None, breathed the light, faint & faery, of the stars, and two."

Should Set appear in the circle, he must be rectified alchemically, per the
instructions of Liber 36. This second stage of the operation is dealt with in Liber
Laiad and is the basis of the work of creating an homonculus. But herein is the
secret of the Magickal Childe; that the two become One, nay, none (or no one,
pure spirit). All trace of identity must be surrendered to the lightening flash without
any element of the ego consciousness; without lust of result, which would be as dust.

AL I.61: "But to love me is better than all things: if under the night-stars in the desert thou presently
burnest mine incense before me, invoking me with a pure heart, and the Serpent flame therein, thou
shalt come a little to lie in my bosom. For one kiss wilt thou then be willing to give all; but whoso gives
one particle of dust shall lose all in that hour. Ye shall gather goods and store of women and spices; ye
shall wear rich jewels; ye shall exceed the nations of the earth in splendour & pride; but always in the
love of me, and so shall ye come to my joy. I charge you earnestly to come before me in a single robe,
and covered with a rich headdress. I love you! I yearn to you! Pale or purple, veiled or voluptuous, I
who am all pleasure and purple, and drunkenness of the innermost sense, desire you. Put on the wings,
and arouse the coiled splendour within you: come unto me!"
Liber Eugenia
Vel DCCXVIII
718: The Formula of Resurrection

The Stele of Revealing
Thebes, XXVI Dynasty
Painted Stucco on Wood
31 x 51.5 cm (approx. 12" x 20")
Catalog No. 666 Boulak Museum, Cairo, Egypt[38]

AL III.10: "Get the stele of revealing itself; set it in thy secret temple-and that temple is already aright
disposed-& it shall be your Kiblah for ever. It shall not fade, but miraculous colour shall come back to it
day after day. Close it in locked glass for a proof to the world."

Crowley in his new comment to this verse says: The language is here so obvious
and so inane that one is bound to suspect a deeper sense. It sounds as bad as "the last
winking Virgin" or St. Januarius.

The secret temple is the temple of the body-mind-soul complex; the Formula of
Resurrection is in the Stele. The Immortality it brings shall not fade; in the glass, a
handpainted stele becomes a talisman.

AL III.19: "That stele they shall call the Abomination of Desolation; count well its name, & it shall be to
you as 718."

THE OLD COMMENT
718 is UPOMONH the abstract noun equivalent to Perdurabo.

Perdurabo means I will endure and its equivalence to 718 and the formula of the
Stele of Revealing is specifically noted in this verse. Also, the Abomination of
Desolation is a reference to BABALON and the Abyss. This is the ordeal that
brings Immortality as it is said, a star is cast in the heavens upon reaching the Grade
of Magister Templi and consciousness is then cast back into the Ruach.

At the beginning of Crowleys new comment to this verse, he says: The reference
appears to be to the old prophecies of 'Daniel' and 'John'. The first Qabalistic
allusion is yet (An XIV) undiscovered. The Merkabic prophecies that hes referring
to are of course, of the same shamanistic effort that Crowley would master in his
skrying of the Enochian Aethyrs. This is at the core of Qabalistic Magick.

The Stele of Revealing is an Egyptian religious artifact dating from the 26th
dynasty. It was made to commemorate the death of a Theban priest of the god Mentu
named Ankh-f-n-khonsu. And its intimate connection with The Book of
the Law bears more significance than the ornament it has become for the altar. That
this stele commemorates the death of Ankh-f-n-khonsu shows the integral part of the
Formula of Ressurection.

Translation of the Hieroglyphs on the Stele of
Revealing

AL III.11: "This shall be your only proof. I forbid argument. Conquer! That is enough. I will make
easy to you the abstruction from the ill-ordered house in the Victorious City. Thou shalt thyself convey
it with worship, o prophet, though thou likest it not. Thou shalt have danger & trouble. Ra-Hoor-Khu
is with thee. Worship me with fire & blood; worship me with swords & with spears. Let the woman be
girt with a sword before me: let blood flow to my name. Trample down the Heathen; be upon them, o
warrior, I will give you of their flesh to eat!"
Top: Hadit, the great god, lord of the sky. "O my heart of my mother, O heart which I had
Above left: Ra-Hoor-Khut, chief of the gods. while I was on earth, do not rise up against me in
Above right: The deceased, prophet of Mentu, lord witness, do not oppose me as a judge, do not
of Thebes, the one for whom the doors of the sky charge me in the presence of the great god, lord of
are opened in Thebes, Ankh-f-n-khonsu. the West, because I have joined the land to the
Under altar: bread, water, cattle and fowl. great West when I was flourishing on earth!"

AL III.12: "Sacrifice cattle, little and big: after a child." While living, I have conquered the Universe by
AL III.13: "But not now." becoming an Initiate.
AL III.14: "Ye shall see that hour, o blessed Beast, and
thou the Scarlet Concubine of his desire!" From Liber LXV:1.1 O heart of my mother, my
AL III.15: "Ye shall be sad thereof." sister, mine own, Thou art given to Nile, to the terror
Typhon!
The deceased, the prophet of Mentu, lord of
Thebes, Ankh-f-n-khonsu, true-of-voice, says: The deceased, priest of Thebes, Ankh-f-n-khonsu,
true-of-voice, says:
[T]rue-of-voice is speaking ex-cathedra with the
tongue of the Holy Guardian Angel. "O, you who only has one arm, who shines in the
moon, the deceased Ankh-f-n-khonsu has left the
"O sublime one! I adore the greatness of your multitudes and rejoined those who are in the light,
spirits, o formidable soul, who inspires terror of he has opened the dwelling-place of the stars (the
himself among the gods. Appearing on his great Duaut); now then, the deceased Ankh-f-n-khonsu
throne, he travels the path of the soul, of the spirit, has gone forth by day in order to do everything
and of the body, having received the light, being that pleased him upon earth, among the living."
equipped, I have made my path towards the place
in which Ra, Tum, Khephra, and Hathor are; I, the Motta writes in his commentary to AL:I.57 The
deceased priest of Mentu, lord of Thebes, Ankh-f- House of God, in a sense, is the Phallus, XV, the Devil,
n-khonsu, son of a person of the same rank, Bes-n- but also is Pe, 80, the Blasted Tower. Still in another
Maut, and of the priestess of Amoun-Ra, the sense, the Phallus being God, the House of God is the
mistress of the house Ta-Nech." Kteis, in this case the Empress, Atu III, Beth, the letter
of the Magician, also means House, and this is that
Three paths are revealed; the path of the Soul, Spirit and mystery concerning Sin the Babylonian Moon-God
Body. These are the Alchemical Sulphur, Mercury and and its influence, that we have already spoken about.
Salt that have imbibed of the L.V.X. and are equipped
as if energized by this source of power. As it is said in From LXV:I.54 Then said Adonai: Thou hast the Head
the Gnostic Mass: Let thy light crystallize itself in our of the Hawk, and thy Phallus is the Phallus of Asar.
blood; fulfilling us of resurrection. Thou knowest the white, and thou knowest the black,
and thou knowest that these are one. But why seekest
The deceased, the prophet of Mentu, lord of thou the knowledge of their equivalence?
Thebes, Ankh-f-n-khonsu, true-of-voice, says:
One arm = The Phallus of Asar that shines in the
Kteis; the dwelling place of the stars, themselves
being the ejaculant..
Aleister Crowley's Paraphrase of the Hieroglyphs on
the Stele of Revealing
Above, the gemmed azure is The L.V.X. extends from the Childe to engulf the couple
The naked splendour of Nuit; as one UNITY. From Liber LXV:I.16-18 -- As an acid
She bends in ecstasy to kiss eats into steel, as a cancer that utterly corrupts the
The secret ardours of Hadit. body; so am I unto the spirit of man. I shall not rest until
The winged globe, the starry blue, I have dissolved it all. So also the light that is absorbed.
Are mine, O Ankh-af-na-khonsu! One absorbs little, and is called white and glistening;
one absorbs all and is called black.
Adonai reveals to the Scribe that he has the knowledge
of formula of Ressurection by showing him the sacred By Bes-na-Maut my breast I beat;
symbols that conceal the Gnosis. By wise Ta-Nech I weave my spell.
Show thy star-splendour, O Nuit!
I am the Lord of Thebes, and I Bid me within thine House to dwell,
The inspired forth-speaker of Mentu; O winged snake of light, Hadit!
For me unveils the veiled sky, Abide with me, Ra-Hoor-Khuit!
The self-slain Ankh-af-na-khonsu
Whose words are truth. I invoke, I greet Bes-na-Maut means Initiate of Maat (Truth)
Thy presence, O Ra-Hoor-Khuit! Ta-Nech means The wise uniting powers that guide

The self-slain is spent Phallus having poured its ALL Saith of Mentu the truth-telling brother
into the Cup of BABALON. The words that are Who was master of Thebes from his birth:
truth are the words of the Sagittarian Manifestation.
Cf. My article: Gnostic Cycles in The Starry Gnosis. O heart of me, heart of my mother!
O heart which I had upon earth!
Unity uttermost showed! Stand not thou up against me a witness!
I adore the might of Thy breath, Oppose me not, judge, in my quest!
Supreme and terrible God, Accuse me not now of unfitness
Who makest the gods and death Before the Great God, the dread Lord of the
To tremble before Thee: -- West!
I, I adore thee! For I fastened the one to the other
With a spell for their mystical girth,
The breath of Spirit pours into the Cup at the trembling The earth and the wonderful West,
moment of orgasm. From LXV:I.15 I breathe, and When I flourished, o earth, on thy breast!
there is infinite dis-ease in the spirit.
Appear on the throne of Ra! The dead man Ankh-f-n-khonsu
Open the ways of the Khu! Saith with his voice of truth and calm:
Lighten the ways of the Ka!
The ways of the Khabs run through O thou that hast a single arm!
To stir me or still me! O thou that glitterest in the moon!
Aum! let it fill me! I weave thee in the spinning charm;
In the union, per the Formula of ON, the male & I lure thee with the billowy tune.
female exchange energy and are united in
formulating the Magickal Childe: RA-HOOR- The dead man Ankh-f-n-khonsu
KHUIT. Hath parted from the darkling crowds,
Hath joined the dwellers of the light,
The light is mine; its rays consume Opening Duaut, the star-abodes,
Me: I have made a secret door Their keys receiving.
Into the House of Ra and Tum, The dead man Ankh-f-n-khonsu
Of Khephra and of Ahathoor. Hath made his passage into night,
I am thy Theban, O Mentu, His pleasure on the earth to do
The prophet Ankh-af-na-khonsu! Among the living.
718
DAWN WORDS

AL I.37: Also the mantras and spells; the obeah and the wanga; the work of the wand and the work of
the sword; these he shall learn and teach.

A very interesting Qabalistic interpretation of came to us from a European affiliate,
where it was observed that the words wand and sword in this text can each have
their lettering inverted to form the phrase Dawn Words. Translating these words
into their Hebrew equivalents, we get: ShChR (Dawn/Wand), which equals 508 and
ChBR (Words/Sword), which equals 210; together, the two equaling 718.

Analyzing 718 we can work the following formula:
7 x 1 x 8 = 56 = 5 + 6 = 11

By multiplying the number, we get NU; a number that can also be reversed to
suggest Adonai and the Holy Guardian Angel. More significantly, 5 + 6 is the
uniting of the Microcosm and the Macrocosm, which is the ultimate goal of Magick.

Five and Six also imply body (5) and Soul (or Ruach, 6); the body representing the
Female principle and the Soul representing the Male principle. The Male carries the
Wand as the Female or Scarlet Woman is girt with a Sword.

AL I.36: My scribe Ankh-af-na-khonsu, the priest of the princes, shall not in one letter change this
book; but lest there be folly, he shall comment thereupon by the wisdom of Ra-Hoor-Khu-it.

In the preceding verse, Ankh-af-na-khonsu is named the scribe of NUIT; connecting
with NU per multiplying the factors in 718 and revealing the formula recorded by
the scribe as found on the Stele of Revealing. This is a journey in the spirit-vision;
the stele itself being a visual apocalypse and/or talisman.

Chanting the verses that represent the formula as interpreted, in enflamed prayer
should be used as a preparation for the visualization of the stele. This should
procede into the astral where the Congregant may then be introduced to the mystery
of Ressurection and gain a deeper understanding of its formula. A written record
should also be kept of the working.

Permutations of 718

7 Cosmos, Divinity, Light, Wish
1 Absolute, Universe, Creation, Deity
8 Infinity, Transform, Mighty, Mysteries, Death & Restriction, Occult force in human

Through the light, I acquire Unity in Infinity.

7 + 1 + 8 = 16 = 7 = VII = Chariot
| |
XVI Cheth/418
| |
Tower The Great Work
|
Prophecy

7 x 1 x 8 = 56 = 11 = Magick
| |
NU all their numbers who are of us.

700 = PRKTh = Veil of Paroketh
10 = ChB = Hidden Place
8 = BAH = Enter

Enter the Veil of Paroketh through a hidden or secret place.

718/2 = 359 = ShTN = Shaitan
359 = QDMVN ALYM CLNK Archetypal God of Initiation
359 = ChSK AOR Darkness, Light

718 = ASVK AMVNH NATzL AVR MVPLA
Chalice Truth Emanates Occult Light

718 = SVD MSK BPVMTH 718 = KShPLChFR
Veil Secret Baphomet Magick Lucifer

718 = ChNKH HILL BN ShChR 718 = ChZVH AVR MVPLA LChFR
Dedication Son Morning Star Hidden Vision Light Lucifer

718 = PLIAVTh ChKMHLChF 718 = PNYMY ChBR LChFR
Hidden Wisdom Lucifer Inner Word Lucifer
Liber Magicum Puerum

There are two types of evolutionary development, but only one that concerns us
here; the first is what has been the traditional work of the White and Black Schools
of Magick; the evolutionary development of the human race, homo sapiens on an
individualized scale. The whole of the study and practice of Magick in the making
of a Mage is about primarily about this. And of course, the second is to accomplish
the same on a racial scale, which we will address here. The reason to separate the
two ideas is entirely practical. At this stage in our racial development, and
especially in contemporary society where youth is worshipped, for the individual to
truly accomplish the Great Work, the effort is a lifetime worth of work that cant be
accomplished at a young and child-bearing age.

Generational development is then exceedingly slow as there is little difference
between the pairing of DNA strands of two parents who may have already started on
the effort; subsequently having the appropriate tendencies (karma), and any other
two parents. By implication here, we are asserting that the accomplishment of the
Great Work must alter the natural manifestation of the DNA in its process of mitotic
replication; restoring health and vitality to the Mage. The only enhancement
generationally would be for the older male Mage to then mate with a younger
woman and at least one that has the appropriate, recognizable tendencies. This has
been echoed in the Court Cards of theBook of Thoth.

Practical homogamy then, despite even the difficulty in the odds of effectuating a
program remains as much an erstwhile goal as it is a natural process. In the
mundane socio-political world of the twentieth century, it was an integral part of the
philosophy (the not necessarily the practice) of eugenics. In practice, all cultures
that grant their young the right to choose their own mates, are indeed utilizing a
natural form of eugenics in the form of intellection, emotional and physical
attraction. And we may say that this is ramped up a bit in those cultures that still
select mates for their young; but is more readily compromised for socio-political
and business reasons; an interesting philosophical discussion beyond the scope of
this essay.

However, we can say that in order to effectuate and enhance the gestation and birth
of an evolved human being, the now, outdated system of selective breeding holds a
certainty that is left to chance in the modern mating institution. Homogamy is a
generational tool that utilizes selective breeding in order to improve a lineage of
planned births. This requires for us an institutional priesthood of men and women;
carefully selected for their virtues and recognized by the hierarchical establishment
of the church. The inherent problem is a sensitive issue as this requires also the
conformity of wills for the two individuals involved in the planned union; the
mystical marriage. It therefore becomes incumbent upon the hierarchy to
maintain the respect of the laity and that a sisterhood of Princesses be established to
carry on the work of the Goddess.
This thesis dovetails perfectly with the new Doctrine of Tetragrammaton, where the Earthy component, He final,
the Daughter, is set upon the Throne of the Mother, to awaken the Eld of the All- Father. The NAME itself,
accordingly, is no longer a fixed symbol, emblem of extension and limit, but a continuously revolving sphere; in
the words of Zoroaster, rebounding, whirling forth, crying aloud.Book of Thoth

She bears within her body the secret of the future. Her sublimity is further emphasized by the disk which she bears;
for in the centre thereof is the Chinese ideogram denoting the twin spiral force of Creation in perfect equilibrium;
from this is born the rose of Isis, the great fertile Mothershe is Womanhood in its ultimate projection. She
contains all the characteristics of woman, and it would depend entirely upon the influences to which she is
subjected whether one or another becomes manifest. But in every case her attributes will be pure in themselves,
and not necessarily connected with any other attributes which in the normal way one regards as symbolic.
Book of Thoth

Even more specifically, we can strive to produce a Magickal Childea superior
human being; ethically, physically, intellectually and spiritually, by producing an
homunculus or two homunculi that would then mate in order to create that superior
or Magickal Childe. This child can be said to embody all the virtues of humanity;
avoiding all racial shortcomings and flaws; a Supramental being. This is also as
sensitive a conversation as we might want to hold with the general public that goes
to the heart of the establishment of the Sanctuary of the Gnosis with all its
implications, rights and privileges. And as weve clearly implied, the work of the
homunculus is really the same effort on a racial scale; the problem then to be
addressed is specifically, after the incarnation of the Goddess and the balance that
brings to us, what next?

Well, we then must concern ourselves with the concern of creating the homo
superior; an evolutionary leap that is essentially, alchemical in its nature. As found
in the IXth Degree papers of Crowleys O.T.O., a fetus, no older than two months in
gestation may become an homunculus, as the reincarnating ego is said by him to
enter the foetus at three months. For it is at about three months time that the fetus is
able to attract a soul of an equivalent karma or nature and tendency to that which has
been genetically hardwired into the fetus. When this occurs, it becomes impossible
to create the homunculus. But, it is asserted that the attraction of a reincarnating ego
may be prevented and an elemental or planetary spirit may instead, be drawn into the
foetus; one that is suitable for the karmic nature of the fetus, which can only be
determined by those qualities already found in the parents. Crowleys instructions
on the procedure are very precise:

Take a suitable woman willing to aid thee in this Work. Explain to her fully the
precautions to be taken and the manner of life necessary. Let her horoscope be, if
possible, suited to the nature of the homunculus proposed; as, to have an incarnate
Spirit of Benevolence let Jupiter be rising in Pisces with good aspects of Sol, Venus,
and Luna; and with no notable contrary dispositions; or so far as may be possible.

Take now a man suitable; if convenient, thyself or some other Brother Initiate of the
Gnosis; and so far as may be, let his horoscope also harmonize with the nature of
the work.

Let the man and woman copulate continuously (but especially at times astrologically
favourable to thy working) and that in a ceremonial manner in a prepared temple,
whose particular arrangement and decoration is also suitable to thy work. And let
them will ardently and constantly the success of thy work denying all other desires.
Thus proceed until impregnation results.
Now let the woman be withdrawn and carried away to a place prepared.
And this place should be a great desert; for in such do rarely wander any human
souls seeking incarnation.

Our issue here is of concern for the natures of the parents involved in the operation
and the nature of the child-homunculus to be born. In Crowleys novel Moonchild,
the details of the operation and a specific nature of the creation of the homunculus
are rendered with only the details being overtly discussed. The nature of the
creature is only alluded to, but we can see clearly that it is in some way a child of the
Moon; hence, by deduction, the incarnation of the Goddess. And certainly, its
import is in bringing balance both to the martial or masculine nature of war by the
incarnation of the divine feminine, as well as balancing the establishment patriarchy
with the matriarchal influence that has been rejected in Western spirituality. Of
course, at this point, Western religion has abandoned spirituality altogether, which
has added severity to this imbalance.

The novel on one hand, fulfills itself in terms of the magickal formula of the Obeah
& the Wanga without the dire necessity of a working couple themselves taking on
the task of formulating an homunculus; simply by the publication of his novel. But
then an important question arises; for what reason could somebody possibly want to
take on the enormity of the task of creating an homunculus? Certainly, the usual
magickal evocation of planetary or elemental spirits would suffice for the work of
most if not all working mages on this planet; such evocational work serving the
evolutionary development of the individual. And we can clearly see that the birthing
of the homunculus in the novel had much to do with the evolutionary development
of people on a racial scale; this being precisely the reason to do this work.

It is worthwhile then to consider the raison dtre of the work of Alchemy, which is
to enhance the processes of nature that we might quicken the evolutionary
development; both of substances and of the individual. These substances then
become medicines that also serve to physically evolve the body to a state of
immortality (so-called) that simultaneously brings a spiritual benefit to the whole
of the individual; the work itself requiring the spiritual
development of the Alchemist: the Alchemist and his or her lab are Onethe One
Thing of the Alchemist (cf. the Emerald Tablet). An alchemical project is also
briefly described in Crowleys IXth Degree paper on the Homumulus:

The classical method of making the homunculus is to take the fertilized ova of a
woman and to reproduce as closely as may be, without the uterus, the normal
conditions of gestation therein.

For: in the case of ectopic gestation, it is clearly possible for the ovum to develop
for a considerable period; and a child of 4 months weighing nine ounces, has been
known to live for over an hour after delivery. These considerations encourage us.
Life is indefinitely adaptable, and life originally appeared in a planet
bacteriologically sterilized by temperatures of many thousands of degrees
Centigrade. There is therefore every reason to hope that, starting as we do with the
proper First Matter, we may be able to devise conditions of its growth in a culture,
just as we have done in the case of the simpler organisms.

The White Tincture of the Alchemists was in this connection a replica of the Liqor
Amnii, and their Red Tincture a substitute for Blood.

Test tube gestation is routine science today; the White Tincture being the amniotic
fluid, which is composed of mostly water with electrolytes, but around the third
month of gestation begins to include proteins, carbohydrates, lipis, phospholipids
and urea; the latter of which also contributes to the formulation of meconium. As
well, the White Tincture contains a quantity of stem cells that will produce the
various organs of the human body. The fetus literally breathes this; inhaling and
exhaling the fluid in much the same way as the human being will later breath the
particles of the Aethyr of which our bodies are truly composed. And the Red
Tincture is in this case, the menstrual blood, which nourishes the fetus.

Within the stem cells of course, are the mitochondria of which we should note were
once bacteria that formed a symbiotic relationship with eukaryotic cells (cells with a
true nucleus), which is why they have DNA. They are in the cytoplasm of the female
ova; the sperms carrying almost no cytoplasm. Hence matrilineal succession and
goddess worship. Mitochondria (the Mitochlorians in Star Wars) reproduce
independently in the cytoplasm of the cell and do not require that the cell divide for
it to reproduce. And yet, a portion of the DNA of the mitochondria has been
incorporated into the nucleus of the host cell and so it cannot live independent of the
cell. This is an evolutionary specialization that connects the mitochondria with the
collective of cells called homo sapien.

It is in these mitochondria that we find a symbiotic being with a collective
consciousness that moves the stem cells to their specialized tasks with other
implications that need yet to be investigated. But certainly we can also find
application in the alchemical lab and in terms of Kenneth Grants formula for the
XIIth Degree and Liber XXXVI. Waiting on an LH surge in the woman; this being
the time when egg production in the woman is at its strongest. Any menses released
immediately after this would contain the most eggs, which in themselves are too
small for us to isolate. Mixing this with sperm can provide a strong ratio for the
possibility of extra-fallopian fertilization. The menses itself serves as the culture
media for this possibility and the whole should be stored in an incubator.

From this point, we have moved deep into theoretical and experimental territory.
And we can only refer the interested student to the Formula of On and the Mutus
Liber.

Liber LH
A Rubric of the Revised Gnostic Mass
For the Private Working Couple

Let the temple be arranged with the bed in the east and in the west, a ewer of water
and salt. The Priest begins in the north as the censor is placed in the south. In the
center is the altar attended by the Priestess and displaying an image of Horus, Liber
Al vel Legis, dagger, bell and oil.

The Priestess is dressed in a blue robe with silver vestments and a field of stars
about her head.
The Priest is dressed in a white robe with red vestments and the serpent crown.

The Room is banished and sealed by the Priest.

PRIESTESS:

Silence! The moon ceaseth (her motion),
That also was sweet
By the Moon, and by Myself, and by the Angel of the Lord!

Now Silence ceaseth

PRIEST:

Behold the lionchild swimmeth (in the heaven)
And the moon reeleth:
Before Ra Hoor Khuit!Hadit!Nuit!

To the God OAI
Be praise
And may none fall
Who Will attain

PRIESTESS:

Immortality jetteth from my vulva also,
For my Whoredom is a sweet scent like a sevenstringed instrument,
Played unto God the Invisible, the allruler,

PRIEST:


The Priestess takes an ewer of Water in one hand and Salt in the other. She then
sprinkles Salt into the Water and mixes it with her hand while proclaiming:



The Priestess then rises and turns; taking some Water and makes three crosses over
the Priests forehead, breast and body while declaring:


The Priestess then takes the open censor in one hand and incense in the other. She
places incense on the hot brick while proclaiming:



The Priestess then takes the censor, making three crosses as before over the Priest
while declaring:


The Priestess then kneels, taking the Lance between her open hands, running them
up and down upon the shaft very gently until a full and firm erection is garnered by
the Priest and culminating at the end of the last stroke with the flinging of her hands
to the heavens and proclaiming:



Thee therefore whom we adore we also invoke. By the power of the lifted
Lance!

The Priest takes the Priestess by her right hand with his left, keeping the Lance
raised. He then proclaims:


He raises her to her feet and states while escorting her to the foot of the bed:

I ascend with thee to the summit of the earth wherein you are enthroned and
adored.

The PRIEST sprinkles the Priestess, making five crosses, forehead, shoulders, and
thighs.

The PRIEST takes the censer and makes five crosses, as before.

Then, with direct eye contact between the couple:

The PRIEST:

O circle of Stars whereof our Father is but the younger brother, marvel
beyond imagination, soul of infinite space, before whom Time is
Ashamed, the mind bewildered, and the understanding dark, not unto
Thee may we attain, unless Thine image be Love. Therefore by seed and
root and stem and bud and leaf and flower and fruit do we invoke Thee.

Then the priest answered & said unto the Queen of Space, kissing her
lovely brows, and the dew of her light bathing his whole body in a sweet-
smelling perfume of sweat; O Nuit, continuous one of Heaven, let it be
ever thus; that men speak not of thee as One but as None; and let them
speak not of thee at all, since thou art continuous.

The PRIESTESS:

But to love me is better than all things; if under the night-stars in the
desert thou presently burnest mine incense before me, invoking me with a
pure heart, and the serpent flame therein, thou shalt come a little to lie in
my bosom. For one kiss wilt thou then be willing to give all; but whoso
gives one particle of dust shall lose all in that hour. Ye shall gather goods
and store of women and spices; ye shall wear rich jewels; ye shall exceed
the nations of the earth in splendour and pride; but always in the love of
me, and so shall ye come to my joy. I charge you earnestly to
come before me in a single robe, and covered with a rich head-dress. I
love you! I yearn to you! Pale or purple, veiled or voluptuous, I who am
all pleasure and purple, and drunkenness of the innermost sense, desire
you. Put on the wings, and arouse the coiled splendour within you: come

unto me! To me! To me! Sing the rapturous love-song unto me! Burn to
me perfumes! Wear to me jewels! Drink to me, for I love you! I love you.
I am the blue-lidded daughter of sunset; I am the naked brilliance of the
voluptuous night-sky. To me! To me!

The PRIEST:

O secret of secrets that art hidden in the being of all that lives, not Thee
do we adore, for that which adoreth is also Thou. Thou art That, and That
am I.

I am the flame that burns in every heart of man, and in the core of every
star. I am Life, and the giver of Life; yet therefore is the knowledge of me
the knowledge of death. I am alone; there is no God where I am.

Thou that art One, our Lord in the Universe the Sun, our Lord in
ourselves whose name is Mystery of Mystery, uttermost being whose
radiance enlightening the worlds is also the breath that maketh every God
even and Death to tremble before Thee. By the Sign of Light appear
Thou glorious upon the throne of the Sun. Make open the path of
creation and of intelligence between us and our minds. Enlighten our
understanding. Encourage our hearts. Let thy light crystallize itself in
our blood, fulfilling us of Resurrection.

A ka dua
Tuf ur biu
bi aa chefu
Dudu nur af an nuteru.

The PRIESTESS:

There is no law beyond Do what thou wilt.

The PRIEST parts the veil with his lance.

Initiate sex; female superior is best as per the Riddle of the Sphinx. Upon
penetration, the couple should alternately say the anthem between deep sensual
kisses (stirring up the salivary glands) as follows:

Beast:

Pater et Mater unus deus Ararita.

Babalon:

Mater et Filius unus deus Ararita.

Beast:

Filius et Filia unus deus Ararita.

Babalon:

Filia et Pater unus deus Ararita.

They should fix their minds on the image of Baphomet as the Priests hands
stimulate the various Priestess chakkras from the vital organs with endocrinal
secretions (liver, kidneys, et al) and the spine itself, bringing the energy down from
the Ajna into the Manipura where the female is focusing, while her hands are
pressed over his Sahasrara. The male is focused on the ejaculant and the bud-will,
bringing the heat from the hands of the Priestess, down from the Sahasrara and into
the Mulhadhara.

When one partner is getting close to orgasm he or she should Ararita as a que to
their partner that they are nearing orgasm. If the other is not intoning this with them,
they should pull back and resume the chant of the anthem. In this way, they may
gauge their levels of excitement so that they may time their simultaneous orgasm
with joint invocation of Ararita. The peak moment should then cause them to
simultaneously shriek Hriliu (meaning I am he/she) as the bud-will is poured
into the ecstatic cup.

This may ultimately be consumed and shared orally by the Priest with the Priestess
as they embrace in an energized egg of spirit; each visualizing the energy
surrounding them and going through their united bodies in a tight embrace, their
whole bodies being wrapped around each other.

Field Theory on Germination

The actual fertilization of the Egg is the working theory of this operation, and then
to bring forth the egg from the vagina. But to get to this point, we need to examine
whats happening physically with the woman in order to produce the Egg. The
essential scenario involves getting the Sperm to the Ovum and the Ovum must
accept the Sperm. In the normal operation involving physical pregnancy, the womb
is then depended upon to accept the fertilized Ovum for implantation in the Uterine
Wall. For this, the Ovum is propelled downward by contractions of the fallopian
tubes and by ciliary currents in the walls of the Womb. And its interesting to note
that the fallopian tubes look like horns over the womb (symbolic of the Belly of the
Beast), suggesting the image of the horned-god Pan, also known as Baphomet.

The consumption of the Egg fertilized with the bud-will captures the energy as a
living force in the nature of this special Eucharist. But to get the Egg to the
fallopian tube, ovulation needs to occur. This of course, happens during the first
fortnight of the lunar cycle but can also be brought about through the sexual
excitement of the woman. This is subsequently dependent upon how far the woman
is involved in her arousal and her previous sexuality, including attitudes about her
orgasm and on her womb contractions, how far down the womb reaches in orgasm
and how active the cervix is. It is therefore, a good idea for the woman to map her
cycle from month to month and to keep a dream diary as preparation for the
operation.

Havelock Ellis notes that it may be possible that after menopause, an infinitesimal
trace of ovarine may exist in order to preserve a womans femininity; just not
enough to produce ovulation and menstruation. This is one avenue of research that
also seems intriguing. It just doesnt make sense that a woman should be cut out
from the opportunity of this operation at as early an age as thirty-five. One avenue
to look upon may be in the womans arousal and other attitudes as mentioned
above. In this way, either the production of ovarine is increased by her arousal and
excitement, enough so that even ovulation becomes possible or maybe even the
ovarine is more easily captured in the Kteis.

THE FOUR PHASES OF THE MENSTRUAL CYCLE

1. Pre-ovulatory Phase
Ovarian follicles ripen & mature
The Egg grows in the Ovary in a little capsule called the
follicle. The follicles are stimulated to grow by the Follicle
Stimulating Hormone (FSH) generated by the pituitary gland
in the hypothalamus; associated with the autonomic nervous
system. The hypothalamus is in effect, the unconscious mind
as it is the leader of the endocrine system that orchestrates the
development of the body, responding to the flowing blood in
the body.
2. Ovulatory Phase (Culmination)
The ripe Egg is expelled from the ovary and the Corpus Luteum ripens
The FSH stimulates the follicles by acting as a creative rash on
the surface of the ovary; similar to putting sand in an oyster.
The growth of the follicle produces oestrogen that spills into
the blood going back to the pituitary gland and causing it to
secretes the Luteinizing (Yellowing) Hormone, which causes
one follicle to burst and release an egg, tube as it reaches for
the Egg, leaving the fallopian tube to grow larger and turn
yellow in color. The follicle is now referred to as the Corpus
Leutium or Yellow Body, which can now secrete
progesterone and oestrogen; operating as a ductless gland.

3. Pre-menstrual Phase
Oestrogen & progesterone hormone levels drop
The progesterone stimulates the lining of the womb, causing it
to thicken in preparation for a possible pregnancy. And when
the progesterone reaches the pituatiry galnd, it stops the
production of LH, causing the Corpus Leutium to die, should
the ovum bot become fertilized. This leads to menstruation.

4. Menstrual Phase (Nadir)
Womb-lining shed

For but a particularly short moment linked with ovulation, the Gluten, normally
acidic and destructive to the Sperm, becomes alkaline and conducive to the journey
that the sperm must make in the womb. Yet at certain times, these juices thicken,
making it more difficult for the Sperm to swim through the cervix. Do the ovaries
produce more than one Egg and do they upon non-fertilization, fall through the
cervix? If so, then the sperm can still fertilize the Egg without it being implanted
onto the uterine wall. Or can the uterine wall be induced to expel it? Is this what
was revealed to Crowley in the Amalantra working when he was told by the Wizard,
Its all in the Egg?

I see the egg on the pylon. I ask who the egg belongs to. The wizard shows me a hen laying an egg and says
``Whose egg is this?

Richard & Iona Miller in their essay, An Application of the Holographic Concept of
Reality, state the following:

Researchers have found that at the moment of ovulation there is a definite shift in the electrical fields of the body
of the woman. The membrane in the follicle bursts and the egg passes down the fallopian tubes. As a side note,
we feel that the phases of the moon quite probably influence the permeability of the membrane in the follicle,
making it more likely that the egg will pass down the fallopian tubes at certain periods of time. The
sperm is negative with respect to the egg. When the sperm and the egg unite, the membrane around the egg
becomes hyper-polarized. It is at this moemt6n that the electromagnetic entity is formed.

And for our purposes here, we can consider the speculative idea that Amalantra is
one of the fabled Nephilim or Anunaki. These Nephilim were called Sons of God
and the Bible records them as having copulated with the Daughters of Men. The
most ancient religions introduced the idea of a dual-natured or bi-une god with
male and female attributes. The idea of a single monotheist male god occurs much
later in human history. Note the waters in Genesis are separated into the firmament
above and the firmament below. The Starry Gnosis builds the sky into the Egg that
encompasses the whole sky with the Earth as its seed.

The Pharoah was said to have the power of rule only when he physically sat on the
Throne of Horus. And the throne was also referred to being the Chariot of the
Queen. Indeed, the heir to the throne of Egypt was produced by the child or the
union of the son and the daughter. This not only tells us that the line of succession
was matrilineal. But leads us to wonder why this particular bloodline was
considered to be so important. For this, it gets particularly interesting in light of the
scientific knowledge that we have of Mitochondrial DNA. Nuclear DNA is that
formed in the zygote by the union of Nuclear DNA from both the sperm and the
ova. However, Mitochondrial DNA is without the nucleus of the cell and is not
penetrated by the sperm into the ova. Therefore, it is the mother s Mitochondrial
DNA that is transferred solely to the child. On rare occasions, the seminal
Mitochondrial DNA has penetrated and altered the bloodline, but this is really the
exception to the rule.

Regarding mithochondria, these "powerhouses" of the cell are bacteria which form
a symbiotic relationship with eukaryotic (cells with a true nucleus) cells. That's why
they have DNA. The reason inheritance is maternal is because mitochondria are
found in the cytoplasm (and therefore outside the nucleus) and since the sperm carry
almost no cytoplasm, the mitochondria in
the offspring all come from the cytoplasm in the egg which is all maternal origin.
Mitochondria reproduce independently in the cytoplasm and the cell does not have
to divide to produce more mitochondria. There are numerous examples of
eukaryotic cells (such as amoebae) that have what are known as endosymbiants in
their cytoplasm. These are actually bacteria that have not exactly evolved into
mitochondria yet. If you separate these endosymbiants from the host cell, they can
live independently. However, since mitochondria are so specialized, a portion of
the DNA of the mitochondria had been incorporated into the nucleus of the host cell
and so it cannot live outside its host. There are still eukaryotic cells that do not have
mitochondria. An example is the intestinal parasite Giardia Lamblia.

At the coronation of the Pharoah, he was anointed with that fat of the historical
messah or fat of the sacred dragon or crocodile. Note that we get the words
Messiah and Moses from this; the Pharoah was hailed as being born of as in the
cases of Tuthmosis (born of Tuth or Thoth) and Ramesses (fashioned of Ra); so that
there was an essential and divine dignity given. This points to a unique bloodline
that we know as the blue-blood in the grail legends of Europe and from which also
was the Hebrew House of David. David was descended also of this mosis, this
divine essence of the sun. And of course, the exiled Pharoah, Akhenaten was hailed
by his loyal adherents as the mosis. Even Oedipus is connected to these two other
names of Akhenaten and Moses, and more directly does his story relate the mystery
of the sexual and matrilineal mystery.

Further, studies of the Nencki Institute of Experimental Biology in Poland have
produced Potassium Channel Openers that affect the Mitochondrial DNA in the
hippocampus gland. And this Mitochondrial DNA has also been cloned as well. So
there is a moral dilemma on the one hand. But on the other, there is an avenue of
research that will not be broached nor even apparent to the mundane science of
experimental biology. This is the purview of our Magick, that we can now begin to
use this ancient knowledge and this modern science in order to move toward a
modern approach to the procurement of the Philosopher s Stone, the Summum
Bonum, True Wisdom and Perfect Happiness.

There is a concept of Shakti-pat. that is, one person who has advanced, may in fact
connect another, even though it will likely be temporary, to higher forms of
realization, including Kundalini rising. Shakti pat means that water seeks it's own
level. Anyone who is at a certain level, can energetically bring another person to
that same level, if only temporarily, which it usually is only that...but it's enough to
give the person a chance to see what they have to achieve to get there, and so is a
form of initiation.

Because the Kundalini rising can make you think that you have "arrived" and that
you know everything. it's a very dangerous time. It is not the end, but a beginning.
The eastern texts talk about the Kundalini, the snake residing at the base of the spine,
which when it rises, gives knowledge of all. Gilgamesh, after a soiree with a
woman found this knowledge. Mohammed had the same problem, and countless
others. It is suggested that one be very careful in the work. Kundalini is not to be
played with at all, or mocked in arrogance. You can get really sick, even if you are
dedicated. We simply cannot control everything. Kundalini is not a Goddess for
nothing. She can resemble Kali in her devastation of the human psyche.

The Menstrual Cycle

The menstrual cycle is the bodys way of preparing for pregnancy. Beginning with
the secretion of the Follicle Stimulating Hormone (FSH), about 15 to 20 eggs start
to mature in each ovary; each egg being encased in its own follicle. The follicles
produce estrogen that will be used for ovulation, which will occur when one ovary
releases an egg from the most dominant follicle. This will take about two weeks
with the body needing to reach an estrogen threshold; where the level of estrogen
becomes high enough to trigger a surge of Leteinizing Hormone (LH). This surge
causes the egg to break through the ovarian wall; eventually to fall out into the
pelvic cavity; where is it swept up by the fimbria of the fallopian tubes. These tubes
will attempt to pick up the egg; that one of them will capture the egg for the chance
of pregnancy. With the original release of the egg, the ovary that originally housed
it collapses in on itself; becoming a yellow body, called the corpus luteum. This
remains on the ovarian wall and starts secreting progesterone, which stops the
release of any more eggs, until the next cycle begins.

In the event that fertilization doesnt occur, the egg remains alive for approximately
24 hours, before it disintegrates and either gets reabsorbed by the body or comes on
in the menstrual flow. The egg itself is very small; about the size of a dot made by
the tip of a pen and barely large enough to be seen on a sanitary napkin. The sperm
of the male can live as much as five days in the cervical fluid of the female and after
fertilizing the egg, may not immediately become attached to the ovarian wall; where
the pregnancy hormone, HCG (Human Chorionic Gonadotropin) will be released to
insure the conditions necessary for conception. But it also becomes possible for the
endometrium to begin to disintegrate and shed in the form of menstruation;
continuing the normal cycle. And it is here that a fertilized egg may be captured
outside the body.

This can lead to experiments with an honunculous; not so much for the generation
of an actual, tiny human being, as there would be no proper way to feed it and hold
it in a state of gestation. But it can be treated magickally and used as an energy
force that can be captured by it and then eucharistically consumed.

Note also, that there are mood altering hormones in semen that are absorbed in the
vagina that affect the mood of the woman (cf. the formula of AIMA in Magick in
Theory & Practice). Hormones such as testosterone, oestrogen, follicle-stimulating
hormone, luteinising hormone, prolactin and several different prostaglandins can
induce a womens mood to a strong sense of happiness and joy.

DNA and the Psyche

We communicate with our world through a previously unrecognized form of
energy that operates outside the bounds of measured time and space; through a web
or matrix of energy--the quantum- or non-local hologram. The Hopi tribe of Native
American Peoples referred to it as the Web of Spider Grandmother and even have
a prophecy related to a giant web in the sky connecting the earth.

The Institute of Heart Math in Boulder Creek, CA, are pioneers in innovative heart-based
technologies. In early '90s they found that every human heart is surrounded by a doughnut-shaped
electromagnetic field between 5-8 ft. in diameter (probably much bigger, but machine could only
measure that far). This is an acknowledged fact (JAMA & other profession journals).

When people are joined together in a "field" of shared emotion (eg. Pearl Harbor, Challenger
disaster, JFK's death, 9-11 et al) there are measurable social effects (fewer traffic accidents, fewer
emergency room admissions, fewer violent crimes, stock market rises, etc.) that disappear when the
shared moment is over.
Our DNA directly influences our physical world through a form of energy that has
been previously overlooked. There is a 5th nucleotide base in our DNA at birth that
disappears after a short period of time, and so is rarely mentioned in the literature.
As we begin to lose this 5th base, we begin
aging & breakdown of bodily functions.

In 1991, a Russian physicist created a vacuum in a glass tube and shot photons into it, which scattered
randomly, as expected. Then he put some human DNA into the vacuum and shot photons in. The
photons lined up following the pattern of DNA. They took the DNA out of the vacuum and sent
photons back in. These still lined up, even without the DNA's physical presence. This experiment was
called "The DNA Phantom Effect" and has been replicated several times.
We influence our physical DNA through a non-physical form of energy that is

directly linked to a certain modality of prayer and to human emotion. DNA is
directly linked to and modulated by human emotion.

Quantum experiments are beginning to show that we have direct access to the four fundamental
forces of nature in our bodies through our emotions. These four forces are electromagnetism,
gravity, the strong nuclear force and the weak nuclear force. By changing our emotions we can
directly affect these forces. This suggests the idea that when we fully activate a certain quality of
emotion in our bodies, we are no longer mere observers of the events in the world and our bodies,
but become participants and co-creators.

We are present in every one of the 10-11 dimensions of string theory, though not necessarily
conscious in all the dimensions. "Ghosts" may be evidence of "non-local hologram/non-local
energy" now being discussed by quantum physicists--existing in another dimension but lacking
physical vehicle in our 3. Shroud of Turin left a mystery with quantum implications. Man in shroud
accessed the 4 forces of creation to make the imprint.

We are directly related to the physical matter in the world around us, and DNA is the point of
interaction between our selves & the world. In the Isaiah scrolls, Isaiah says (in effect) that there are
many worlds and many possibilities unfolding at every moment, and through our feelings, we
determine which of those play out in our world. When we feel the feelings in our body, that's what
awakens the quantum possibility. Human emotion is the language that speaks to the forces of creation
and awakens those possibilities, and that is what was edited out of the biblical texts. Certainly by the
4th c., we had lost that wisdom, and had become a very logic-based, non-"touchy-feely", male
dominated, schematically oriented society. Quantum physics is now verifying the concepts the
ancients tried to preserve.
In 1993, a U.S. Army Intelligence & Security Command research lab scraped tissue from inside of
mouth of donor to obtain DNA. They then placed the donor in one room of building with his DNA in
another room of building. The donor was then exposed to very powerful visual stimuli intended to
exact a strong emotional response. With the donors emotional reaction, certain changes in the DNA
were also observed to occur simultaneously. They separated donor and DNA by increasing distances
between them, up to 50 miles of separation, and there was still a simultaneous reaction that clearly
suggests a direct connection between the psyche and ones DNA, even if removed from the body.
Indeed, there are many well-documented instances of organ transplant recipients picking up on
"inexplicable" and "miraculous" knowledge about the donors whose organs (and DNA) they
received..

Of the 64 codes in DNA, about two-thirds of them seem to be dormant. This was thought to be a
fixed state, but it now looks as though they can be activated willfully through an internal technology
of thought, feeling and emotion. As well, they seem to become active in response to environmental
conditions. In 1998 an AIDS research center did a global blood study and found that individuals
who had tested positive for the AIDS virus had actually *turned on* 5 sets of genes that gave them
up to 3000 times the normal immune response. Verified by U of Alabama.

Researchers have found that human emotion actually changes the physical shape of the double-helix
of DNA. The very positive emotions relaxed the DNA to the point where the 2 strands were no
longer intertwined. The very negative emotions wound the strands so tightly they were almost
knotted. The "unused" DNA codes seem to be turned on or off based on the degree of winding of the
strands. The positive emotions seem to activate the unused codes, negative emotions not only can't
influence these "off" codes, but seem to have an adverse affect on even the permanently "on" codes.

There has in Magick, been developed, the theory of the Aether that is correlated in science by the
terms non-local quantum hologram and "matrix of creation". So modern science is now
recognizing that consciousness is a field of energy. As per the mystics of time immemorial, it seems
that we are a very unique species with the power to directly interact with the forces of creation.

Henry Gray (18211865). Anatomy of the Human Body. 1918.
I. Embryology

THE TERM Embryology, in its widest sense, is applied to the various changes which take place during the growth
of an animal from the egg to the adult condition: it is, however, usually restricted to the phenomena which occur
before birth. Embryology may be studied from two aspects: (1) that of ontogeny, which deals only with the
development of the individual; and (2) that of phylogeny, which concerns itself with the evolutionary history of
the animal kingdom.
In vertebrate animals the development of a new being can only take place when a female germ cell or ovum
has been fertilized by a male germ cell or spermatozon. The ovum is a nucleated cell, and all the complicated
changes by which the various tissues and organs of the body are formed from it, after it has been fertilized, are
the result of two general processes, viz., segmentation and differentiation of cells. Thus, the fertilized ovum
undergoes repeated segmentation into a number of cells which at first closely resemble one another, but are,
sooner or later, differentiated into two groups: (1) somatic cells, the function of which is to build up the various
tissues of the body; and (2) germinal cells, which become imbedded in the sexual glandsthe ovaries in the
female and the testes in the maleand are destined for the perpetuation of the species.
Having regard to the main purpose of this work, it is impossible, in the space available in this section, to describe
fully, or illustrate adequately, all the phenomena which occur in the different stages of the development of the
human body. Only the principal facts are given, and the student is referred for further details to one or other of the
text-books 1 on human embryology.

1. The Animal Cell

All the tissues and organs of the body originate from a microscopic structure (the fertilized ovum), which
consists of a soft jelly-like material enclosed in a membrane and containing a vesicle or small spherical body
inside which are one or more denser spots. This may be regarded as a complete cell. All the solid tissues consist
largely of cells essentially similar to it in nature but differing in external form.
In the higher organisms a cell may be defined as a nucleated mass of protoplasm of microscopic size. Its two
essentials, therefore, are: a soft jelly-like material, similar to that found in the ovum, and usually styled
cytoplasm, and a small spherical body imbedded in it, and termed a nucleus. Some of the unicellular protozoa
contain no nuclei but granular particles which, like true nuclei, stain with basic dyes. The other constituents of the
ovum, viz., its limiting membrane and the denser spot contained in the nucleus, called the nucleolus, are not
essential to the type cell, and in fact many cells exist without them.
Cytoplasm (protoplasm) is a material probably of variable constitution during life, but yielding on its
disintegration bodies chiefly of proteid nature. Lecithin and cholesterin are constantly found in it, as well as
inorganic salts, chief among which are the phosphates and chlorides of potassium, sodium, and calcium. It is of a
semifluid, viscid consistence, and probably colloidal in nature. The living cytoplasm appears to consist of a
homogeneous and structureless ground-substance in which are embedded granules of various types. The
mitochondria are the most constant type of granule and vary in form from granules to rods and threads. Their
function is unknown. Some of the granules are proteid in nature and probably essential constituents; others are fat,
glycogen, or pigment granules, and are regarded as adventitious material taken in from without, and hence are
styled cell-inclusions or paraplasm. When, however, cells have been fixed by reagents a fibrillar or granular
appearance can often be made out under a high power of the microscope. The fibrils are usually arranged in a
network or reticulum, to which the term spongioplasm is applied, the clear substance in the meshes being termed
hyaloplasm. The size and shape of the meshes of the spongioplasm vary in different cells and in different parts of
the same cell. The relative amounts of spongioplasm and hyaloplasm also vary in different cells, the latter
preponderating in the young cell and the former increasing at the expense of the hyaloplasm as the cell grows.
Such appearances in fixed cells are no indication whatsoever of the existence of similar structures in the living,
although there must have been something in the living cell to give rise to the fixed structures. The peripheral layer
of a cell is in all cases modified, either by the formation of a definite cell membrane as in the ovum, or more
frequently in the case of animal cells, by a transformation, probably chemical in nature, which is only
recognizable by the fact that the surface of the cell behaves as a semipermeable membrane.

FIG. 1 Diagram of a cell. (Modified from Wilson.) (See enlarged image)

Nucleus.The nucleus is a minute body, imbedded in the protoplasm, and usually of a spherical or oval form, its
size having little relation to that of the cell. It is surrounded by a well-defined wall, the nuclear membrane; this
encloses the nuclear substance (nuclear matrix), which is composed of a homogeneous material in which is
usually embedded one or two nucleoli. In fixed cells the nucleus seems to consist of a clear substance or
karyoplasm and a network or karyomitome. The former is probably of the same nature as the hyaloplasm of the
cell, but the latter, which forms also the wall of the nucleus, differs from the spongioplasm of the cell substance.
It consists of fibers or filaments arranged in a reticular manner. These filaments are composed of a homogeneous
material known as linin, which stains with acid dyes and contains embedded in its substance particles which have a
strong affinity for basic dyes. These basophil granules have been named chromatin or basichromatin and owe their
staining properties to the presence of nucleic acid. Within the nuclear matrix are one or more highly refracting
bodies, termed nucleoli, connected with the nuclear membrane by the nuclear filaments. They are regarded as
being of two kinds. Some are mere local condensations (net-knots) of the chromatin; these are irregular in
shape and are termed pseudo-nucleoli; others are distinct bodies differing from the pseudo-nucleoli both in nature
and chemical composition; they may be termed true nucleoli, and are usually found in resting cells. The true
nucleoli are oxyphil, i.e., they stain with acid dyes.
Most living cells contain, in addition to their protoplasm and nucleus, a small particle which usually lies near the
nucleus and is termed the centrosome. In the middle of the centrosome is a minute body called the centriole, and
surrounding this is a clear spherical mass known as the centrosphere. The protoplasm surrounding the centrosphere
is frequently arranged in radiating fibrillar rows of granules, forming what is termed the attraction sphere.

Reproduction of Cells.Reproduction of cells is effected either by direct or by indirect division. In reproduction
by direct division the nucleus becomes constricted in its center, assuming an hour-glass shape, and then divides
into two. This is followed by a cleavage or division of the whole protoplasmic mass of the cell; and thus two
daughter cells are formed, each containing a nucleus. These daughter cells are at first smaller than the original
mother cell; but they grow, and the process may be repeated in them, so that multiplication may take place
rapidly. Indirect division or karyokinesis (karyomitosis) has been observed in all the tissuesgenerative cells,
epithelial tissue, connective tissue, muscular tissue, and nerve tissue. It is possible that cell division may always
take place by the indirect method.
The process of indirect cell division is characterized by a series of complex changes in the nucleus, leading to its
subdivision; this is followed by cleavage of the cell protoplasm. Starting with the nucleus in the quiescent or
resting stage, these changes may be briefly grouped under the four following phases (Fig. 2).
1. Prophase.The nuclear network of chromatin filaments assumes the form of a twisted skein or spirem, while
the nuclear membrane and nucleolus disappear. The convoluted skein of chromatin divides into a definite number
of V-shaped segments or chromosomes. The number of chromosomes varies in different animals, but is constant
for all the cells in an animal of any given species; in man the number is given by Flemming and Duesberg as
twenty-four. 2 Coincidently with or preceding these changes the centriole, which usually lies by the side of the
nucleus, undergoes subdivision, and the two resulting centrioles, each surrounded by a centrosphere, are seen to
be connected by a spindle of delicate achromatic fibers the achromatic spindle. The centrioles move away from
each otherone toward either extremity of the nucleusand the fibrils of the achromatic spindle are
correspondingly lengthened. A line encircling the spindle midway between its extremities or poles is named the
equator, and around this the V-shaped chromosomes arrange themselves in the form of a star, thus constituting the
mother star or monaster.
2. Metaphase.Each V-shaped chromosome now undergoes longitudinal cleavage into two equal parts or
daughter chromosomes, the cleavage commencing at the apex of the V and extending along its divergent limbs.
3. Anaphase.The daughter chromosomes, thus separated, travel in opposite directions along the fibrils of the
achromatic spindle toward the centrioles, around which they group themselves, and thus two star-like figures are
formed, one at either pole of the achromatic spindle. This constitutes the diaster. The daughter chromosomes now
arrange themselves into a skein or spirem, and eventually form the network of chromatin which is characteristic of
the resting nucleus.
4. Telophase.The cell protoplasm begins to appear constricted around the equator of the achromatic spindle,
where double rows of granules are also sometimes seen. The constriction deepens and the original cell gradually
becomes divided into two new cells, each with its own nucleus and centrosome, which assume the ordinary
positions occupied by such structures in the resting stage. The nuclear membrane and nucleolus are also
differentiated during this phase.

FIG. 2 Diagram showing the changes which occur in the centrosomes and nucleus of a cell in the process of
mitotic division. (Schfer.) I to III, prophase; IV, metaphase; V and VI, anaphase; VII and VIII, telophase. (See
enlarged image)

Note 1. Manual of Human Embryology, Keibel and Mall; Handbuch der vergleichenden und experimentellen
Entwickelungslehre der Wirbeltiere, Oskar Hertwig; Lehrbuch der Entwickelungsgeschichte, Bonnet; The
Physiology of Reproduction, Marshall. [back]
2. The Ovum

The ova are developed from the primitive germ cells which are imbedded in the substance of the ovaries. Each
primitive germ cell gives rise, by repeated divisions, to a number of smaller cells termed ogonia, from which the
ova or primary ocytes are developed.
Human ova are extremely minute, measuring about 0.2 mm. in diameter, and are enclosed within the egg
follicles of the ovaries; as a rule each follicle contains a single ovum, but sometimes two or more are present. 3
By the enlargement and subsequent rupture of a follicle at the surface of the ovary, an ovum is liberated and
conveyed by the uterine tube to the cavity of the uterus. Unless it be fertilized it undergoes no further
development and is discharged from the uterus, but if fertilization take place it is retained within the uterus and is
developed into a new being.
In appearance and structure the ovum (Fig. 3) differs little from an ordinary cell, but distinctive names have been
applied to its several parts; thus, the cell substance is known as the yolk or oplasm, the nucleus as the germinal
vesicle, and the nucleolus as the germinal spot. The ovum is enclosed within a thick, transparent envelope, the
zona striata or zona pellucida, adhering to the outer surface of which are several layers of cells, derived from
those of the follicle and collectively constituting the corona radiata.

FIG. 3 Human ovum examined fresh in the liquor folliculi. (Waldeyer.) The zona pellucida is seen as a thick
clear girdle surrounded by the cells of the corona radiata. The egg itself shows a central granular deutoplasmic
area and a peripheral clear layer, and encloses the germinal vesicle, in which is seen the germinal spot. (See
enlarged image)

Yolk.The yolk comprises (1) the cytoplasm of the ordinary animal cell with its spongioplasm and hyaloplasm;
this is frequently termed the formative yolk; (2) the nutritive yolk or deutoplasm, which consists of numerous
rounded granules of fatty and albuminoid substances imbedded in the cytoplasm. In the mammalian ovum the
nutritive yolk is extremely small in amount, and is of service in nourishing the embryo in the early stages of its
development only, whereas in the egg of the bird there is sufficient to supply the chick with nutriment throughout
the whole period of incubation. The nutritive yolk not only varies in amount, but in its mode of distribution within
the egg; thus, in some animals it is almost uniformly distributed throughout the cytoplasm; in some it is
centrally placed and is surrounded by the cytoplasm; in others it is accumulated at the lower pole of the ovum,
while the cytoplasm occupies the upper pole. A centrosome and centriole are present and lie in the immediate
neighborhood of the nucleus.

Germinal Vesicle.The germinal vesicle or nucleus is a large spherical body which at first occupies a nearly
central position, but becomes eccentric as the growth of the ovum proceeds. Its structure is that of an ordinary
cell-nucleus, viz., it consists of a reticulum or karyomitome, the meshes of which are filled with karyoplasm,
while connected with, or imbedded in, the reticulum are a number of chromatin masses or chromosomes, which
may present the appearance of a skein or may assume the form of rods or loops. The nucleus is enclosed by a
delicate nuclear membrane, and contains in its interior a well-defined nucleolus or germinal spot.

Coverings of the Ovum.The zona striata or zona pellucida (Fig. 3) is a thick membrane, which, under the higher
powers of the microscope, is seen to be radially striated. It persists for some time after fertilization has occurred,
and may serve for protection during the earlier stages of segmentation. It is not yet determined whether the zona
striata is a product of the cytoplasm of the ovum or of the cells of the corona radiata, or both.
The corona radiata (Fig. 3) consists or two or three strata of cells; they are derived from the cells of the follicle,
and adhere to the outer surface of the zona striata when the ovum is set free from the follicle; the cells are
radially arranged around the zona, those of the innermost layer being columnar in shape. The cells of the corona
radiata soon disappear; in some animals they secrete, or are replaced by, a layer of adhesive protein, which may
assist in protecting and nourishing the ovum.
The phenomena attending the discharge of the ova from the follicles belong more to the ordinary functions of
the ovary than to the general subject of embryology, and are therefore described with the anatomy of the ovaries.

Maturation of the Ovum.Before an ovum can be fertilized it must undergo a process of maturation or ripening.
This takes place previous to or immediately after its escape from the follicle, and consists essentially of an
unequal subdivision of the ovum (Fig. 4) first into two and then into four cells. Three of the four cells are small,
incapable of further development, and are termed polar bodies or polocytes, while the fourth is large, and
constitutes the mature ovum. The process of maturation has not been observed in the human ovum, but has been
carefully studied in the ova of some of the lower animals, to which the following description applies.
It was pointed out on page 37 that the number of chromosomes found in the nucleus is constant for all the cells
in an animal of any given species, and that in man the number is probably twenty-four. This applies not only to the
somatic cells but to the primitive ova and their descendants. For the purpose of illustrating the process of
maturation a species may be taken in which the number of nuclear chromosomes is four (Fig. 5). If an ovum from
such be observed at the beginning of the maturation process it will be seen that the number of its chromosomes is
apparently reduced to two. In reality, however, the number is doubled, since each chromosome consists of four
granules grouped to form a tetrad. During the metaphase (see page 37) each tetrad divides into two dyads, which
are equally distributed between the nuclei of the two cells formed by the first division of the ovum. One of the
cells is almost as large as the original ovum, and is named the secondary ocyte; the other is small, and is termed
the first polar body. The secondary ocyte now undergoes subdivision, during which each dyad divides and
contributes a single chromosome to the nucleus of each of the two resulting cells.

FIG. 4 Formation of polar bodies in Asterias glacialis. (Slightly modified from Hertwig.) In I the polar spindle
(sp) has advanced to the surface of the egg. In II a small elevation (pb1) is formed which receives half of the
spindle. In III the elevation is constricted off, forming the first polar body (pb1), and a second spindle is formed.
In IV is seen a second elevation which in V has been constricted off as the second polar body (pb2). Out of the
remainder of the spindle (f.pn in VI) the female pronucleus is developed.

FIG. 5 Diagram showing the reduction in number of the chromosomes in the process of maturation of the ovum.
(See enlarged image)

This second division is also unequal, producing a large cell which constitutes the mature ovum, and a small cell,
the second polar body. The first polar body frequently divides while the second is being formed, and as a final
result four cells are produced, viz., the mature ovum and three polar bodies, each of which contains two
chromosomes, i.e., one-half the number present in the nuclei of the somatic cells of members of the same species.
The nucleus of the mature ovum is termed the female pronucleus.

3. The Spermatozon

The spermatozoa or male germ cells are developed in the testes and are present in enormous numbers in the
seminal fluid. Each consists of a small but greatly modified cell. The human spermatozon possesses a head, a
neck, a connecting piece or body, and a tail.

FIG. 6 Human spermatozon. Diagrammatic. A. Surface view. B. Profile view. In C the head, neck, and
connecting piece are more highly magnified. (See enlarged image)

The head is oval or elliptical, but flattened, so that when viewed in profile it is pear-shaped. Its anterior two-thirds
are covered by a layer of modified protoplasm, which is named the head-cap. This, in some animals, e. g., the
salamander, is prolonged into a barbed spear-like process or perforator, which probably facilitates the entrance of
the spermatozon into the ovum. The posterior part of the head exhibits an affinity for certain reagents, and
presents a transversely striated appearance, being crossed by three or four dark bands. In some animals a central
rodlike filament extends forward for about two-thirds of the length of the head, while in others a rounded body is
seen near its center. The head contains a mass of chromatin, and is generally regarded as the nucleus of the cell
surrounded by a thin envelope.
The neck is less constricted in the human spermatozon than in those of some of the lower animals. The anterior
centriole, represented by two or three rounded particles, is situated at the junction of the head and neck, and
behind it is a band of homogeneous substance.
The connecting piece or body is rod-like, and is limited behind by a terminal disk. The posterior centriole is
placed at the junction of the body and neck and, like the anterior, consists of two or three rounded particles. From
this centriole an axial filament, surrounded by a sheath, runs backward through the body and tail. In the body the
sheath of the axial filament is encircled by a spiral thread, around which is an envelope containing mitochondria
granules, and termed the mitochondria sheath.
The tail is of great length, and consists of the axial thread or filament, surrounded by its sheath, which may
contain a spiral thread or may present a striated appearance. The terminal portion or end-piece of the tail consists
of the axial filament only.

FIG. 7 Scheme showing analogies in the process of maturation of the ovum and the development of the
spermatids (young spermatozoa). (See enlarged image)

Krause gives the length of the human spermatozon as between 52 and 62, the head measuring 4 to 5, the
connecting piece 6, and the tail from 41 to 52.
By virtue of their tails, which act as propellers, the spermatozoa are capable of free movement, and if placed in
favorable surroundings, e. g., in the female passages, will retain their vitality and power of fertilizing for several
days. In certain animals, e. g., bats, it has been proved that spermatozoa retained in the female passages for
several months are capable of fertilizing.
The spermatozoa are developed from the primitive germ cells which have become imbedded in the testes, and
the stages of their development are very similar to those of the maturation of the ovum. The primary germ cells
undergo division and produce a number of cells termed spermatogonia, and from these the primary spermatocytes
are derived. Each primary spermatocyte divides into two secondary spermatocytes, and each secondary
spermatocyte into two spermatids or young spermatozoa; from this it will be seen that a primary spermatocyte
gives rise to four spermatozoa. On comparing this process with that of the maturation of the ovum (Fig. 7) it will
be observed that the primary spermatocyte gives rise to two cells, the secondary spermatocytes, and the primary
ocyte to two cells, the secondary ocyte and the first polar body. Again, the two secondary spermatocytes by
their subdivision give origin to four spermatozoa, and the secondary ocyte and first polar body to four cells, the
mature ovum and three polar bodies. In the development of the spermatozoa, as in the maturation of the ovum,
there is a reduction of the nuclear chromosomes to one-half of those present in the primary spermatocyte. But here
the similarity ends, for it must be noted that the four spermatozoa are of equal size, and each is capable of
fertilizing a mature ovum, whereas the three polar bodies are not only very much smaller than the mature ovum
but are incapable of further development, and may be regarded as abortive ova.

4. Fertilization of the Ovum
FIG. 8 The process of fertilization in the ovum of a mouse. (After Sobotta.) (See enlarged image)
Fertilization consists in the union of the spermatozon with the mature ovum (Fig. 8). Nothing is known regarding
the fertilization of the human ovum, but the various stages of the process have been studied in other mammals, and
from the knowledge so obtained it is believed that fertilization of the human ovum takes place in the lateral or
ampullary part of the uterine tube, and the ovum is then conveyed along the tube to the cavity of the uterusa
journey probably occupying seven or eight days and during which the ovum loses its corona radiata and zona
striata and undergoes segmentation. Sometimes the fertilized ovum is arrested in the uterine tube, and there
undergoes development, giving rise to a tubal pregnancy; or it may fall into the abdominal cavity and produce an
abdominal pregnancy. Occasionally the ovum is not expelled from the follicle when the latter ruptures, but is
fertilized within the follicle and produces what is known as an ovarian pregnancy. Under normal conditions only
one spermatozon enters the yolk and takes part in the process of fertilization. At the point where the
spermatozon is about to pierce, the yolk is drawn out into a conical elevation, termed the cone of attraction. As
soon as the spermatozon has entered the yolk, the peripheral portion of the latter is transformed into a
membrane, the vitelline membrane which prevents the passage of additional spermatozoa. Occasionally a second
spermatozon may enter the yolk, thus giving rise to a condition of polyspermy: when this occurs the ovum
usually develops in an abnormal manner and gives rise to a monstrosity. Having pierced the yolk, the
spermatozon loses its tail, while its head and connecting piece assume the form of a nucleus containing a cluster
of chromosomes. This constitutes the male pronucleus, and associated with it there are a centriole and centrosome.
The male pronucleus passes more deeply into the yolk, and coincidently with this the granules of the cytoplasm
surrounding it become radially arranged. The male and female pronuclei migrate toward each other, and, meeting
near the center of the yolk, fuse to form a new nucleus, the segmentation nucleus, which therefore contains both
male and female nuclear substance; the former transmits the individualities of the male ancestors, the latter those
of the female ancestors, to the future embryo. By the union of the male and female pronuclei the number of
chromosomes is restored to that which is present in the nuclei of the somatic cells.

FIG. 9 First stages of segmentation of a mammalian ovum. Semidiagrammatic. (From a drawing by Allen
Thomson.) z.p. Zona striata. p.gl. Polar bodies. a. Two-cell stage. b. Four-cell stage. c. Eight-cell stage. d, e.
Morula stage.

Epistles of the

The Science of Religion
An Interdisciplinary Perspective

True religion is the reification of that mystical or magickal peak experience
attained to beyond yet through the medium of the mind and body; to simultaneously
apprehend the true objective universe (Nuit/Macrocosm/Unconscious Mind) and the
co-ordinates for ones subjective universe within it (Hadit/Microcosm/Conscious
Mind). The subjective universe is correlated through the dual-hemisphered
Cerebral or Neo-Cortex of the brain, which is the most recent evolutionary
development in the ontology of our species and separates our race from all other
animals. And the objective universe is correlated through the Cerebellum, which
connects to the brain stem and also handles the autonomic sensory and motor
control functions of the body as well as being the source for our dreams and
mystical experiences. Each brain informs the other and views the data from the
other as being ephemeral. This explains the statement by Hindu masters that says the
world were in when asleep is quite possibly the true reality and this waking world
is actually the dream.

Because this data is so ephemeral, it comes to each mind in the form of symbols,
metaphors, archetypes, anthropomorphizations et al; depending on which brain is
emanating the electrical energy being transmitted. So we have a biological
explanation for the eastern sense of maya in that whichever brain one is
functioning in at the moment, the signals from the other seem unreal as the self has
not been associated with that particular brain that is sending them. But rather, it is
actualized in the brain that is receiving them. So it seems that this self, which does
indeed move from brain to brain as when we are dreaming, becomes located in the
cerebellum and when we are awake, it is found in the cerebral cortex. It therefore
seems an obvious matter of Will to determine which brain the identity will reside
in. We can see that through other techniques (outside of falling asleep) such as
meditation or dance, ingesting drugs or engaging in sexual intercourse, that we can
access the cerebellum while awake though we are usually centered in the cerebral
cortex. In just such a situation, we are simultaneously working with both
brains. This is the major achievement of those whom have mastered what has come
to be called Astral Projection.

The inherent reality of the impressions received by both minds can only be an
illusion to the solipsist whose arguments when reduced to logical ends, are easily
refuted by ontological investigation. Unfortunately, this view is deeply entrenched in
the many mystical traditions and in most cases, quite unconsciously; so deeply have
they been conditioned into our culture. It is certainly a manifestation of the Christist
egregore in that all traditions that flow with such a current, eschew the material
universe; preferring a divine realm. The new egregore or current that embodies the
energies of the new aeon of Horus includes the material universe on a par with the
spiritual realm with
each being integral to the other. This is also in accord with the Emerald Tablet of
Hermes Trismegistus. And so the science of our present aeon is beginning to
validate the age-old wisdom of the Rosicrucians and Hermeticists.

Indeed, the philosophical inquiry by Thomas Nagel, Ph.D. Professor of Philosophy
and Law at New York University, clearly proves that there is a true objective
universe beyond the microcosmic view of the individual Star. The perceptual
awareness of this ontology through epistemological methods is the Magickal Link
between the two modes of consciousness. This requires a certain electro-chemical
state in the brain that floods the cerebellum with energy while closing down the
other areas of the brain that bring to us our sense of individuality, time and
space. The work of a team of brain researchers from the University of
Pennsylvania; Andrew Newberg, M.D., Eugene DAquili, M.D., have provided hard
data to clinically verify this.

Yet this data from these two brains can also be manipulated and digested through the
applied methodology of qabalistic techniques in order to find more sophisticated
ways to examine it. The results can be actualized through rituals and rites along
with stories and myths and even including all the arts as the by-products of the
combinant exaltation of consciousness (Ra-Hoor-Khuit/Magickal
Childe). Traditional spiritual practices also bring consciousness to this state. These
include meditation and physical exercises as well as sexual practices. And even
more chemical approaches such as those employed by Entheogenists along with
electro-magnetic technologies are proving viable avenues for engaging in spiritual
pursuit. Seemingly even purely intellectual processes can ultimately also be viable
as alluded to above. These include the study of philosophy (along with ethics and
morality), physics, mathematics including chaos and fractal theories (Note C.F.
Russells contribution to Thelemic literature), and even the aesthetics of art along
with interactive socialization such as dancing and athletics.

There is also anthropological and archaeological evidence that reveals an age-old
chain of human knowledge that is seemingly connecting the science of modern
humanity with the natural philosophy of the ancients. Its almost as if the
incarnation of the art of Scientific Illuminism brings us full circle in an
evolutionary spiral in our age old quest to understand the nature of
consciousness. Consciousness itself is the animal or automatic process derided by
Lola, in Aleister Crowleys Wake World. It transcends the stream of thoughts that
flow through the mind and by its very nature, produces reason. These thoughts are
the electrical impulses that are generated mechanically by the chemical conductivity
of brain tissue. Reason manifests on a completely different plane of awareness and
is not really physically located in the body at all; though the comprehension of
reason is regulated and interpreted through the brain, which depends entirely on the
healthy function of the body.

So it seems that the body is able to contain some form of electro-magnetic or
telesmatic energy as originally indicated to the western world by Eliphas Levi and
later, Dion Fortune. Yet this energy while not necessarily being of the body may
also not come into the awareness of the individual as it is obscured by the trance of
the bodys mechanical processes. Gurdjieff clearly understood this and developed
processes that were designed to overwhelm ones self-absorption in this trance by
over-driving the machinery of the body to short-circuit the trance. He also
understood that there are actually various egos that produce the trance that
comprises the overall personality, which is the principal feature of
consciousness. These can only be united when the trance of the body itself has been
by-passed and one can then directly access the co-ordinates of intersecting electro-
magnetic forces that are the astral menstruum of the individual and which also
house the true identity that is known to Thelemites as the Holy Guardian Angel. The
Holy Guardian Angel is itself a symbol for that actual consciousness that can
become enabled to directly influence and guide all the lesser functions or overall
lower ego that is a chaotic blend of the mechanical and chemical forces of the body.

The objective universe by deduction, becomes perceivable in a binary relationship
to the egoic energy that produces the thought-stream of the individual. But there is a
way to fuse these two energies that is said to enhance and perfect the evolution of
consciousness in order to attain that which the Egyptians referred to as asar un
nefer. This involves the willful neurological manipulation of the physio-
electrochemical process of the mind and body and is known to the Western Mystery
Tradition as the Great Work. From this biological view, these parts of
consciousness are assigned to various areas of the brain and their expression is
modified according to ones capability to control energy flow to these specifically
delineated locations. These include the cerebellum and the more recently evolved
part of the brain (cerebral or neo-cortex) that includes:

1. The Attention Association Area
2. The Visual Association Area
3. The Verbal Conceptual Association Area
4. Frontal Lobe
5. Temporal Lobe
6. Parietal Lobe
7. Occipital Lobe

These more recently appearing parts of the brain evolved as humanity became
conscious of itself and then grew out of the cerebellum, which appears even before
our evolutionary development as primates. Each of these manifests various egoic
impulses that seemingly haphazardly dominate our consciousness in our waking
state. This is a natural evolutionary step coming from the instinct to survive, which
of course, originates in the cerebellum. We obviously had a need to better
understand our environment and our relationship to it in order to enhance our
chances at survival. And that survival instinct required a sense of selfhood that
subsequently necessitated an electrical flow more complex than the cerebellum
could handle. Subsequently, as we responded to this necessity, we developed the
apparatus of the brain that could accomplish just such a task. And further, we went
on to discover another level of capacities for our overall brain function as the new
apparatus (cerebral cortex) began to offer other possibilities in its relationship to
the original apparatus of the brain (cerebellum). This we are still investigating and
have much to do before we will truly understand it all. But one thing seems quite
certain, we have evidence of the spirit that sits at the heart of our being, that long
cited eternal part of our nature, which is indeed creating itself. The very nature of
the electrical current of the universe is intimately tied up in the manifestation of all
sentience.

Alchemical work begins with the process of calcination and is the effort of the
cerebral cortex to eliminate the mechanical buzz in order to apprehend the energetic
matrix of the cerebellum. The method of accomplishing this employs a process that
all spiritual masters have described as a looking within to a place of darkness and
silence. For Thelemic qabalists, this is the darkness of N.O.X. (the chaotic potential
of unmanifested form) by which we enter Yesod and the Astral Plane, which is of
course, intimately tied to Daath and the nightside of the Tree-of-Life on one plane
(Yetzirah) along with the other side of the Abyss referred to as the City of the
Pyramids and on another plane (Briah).

What we exclusively refer to as consciousness in its most whole expression is then
entirely of the Assiatic Plane with the Atziluthic Plane being completely
ineffable. So we immediately recognize consciousness to be, that which is
described as the fallen Malkuth of qabalistic myth as it is most completely
contained there. Yet it originates in the ineffable realm of Atziluth. From this, we
then begin our calcination by turning the nadir of our involutionary development
and its self-absorption in order to more fully utilize the newly evolved capacities of
our brain. We approach this by employing a Gnostic heat that burns out the thought
stream and is then succeeded by other alchemical processes. Perfect success in this
effort is referred to by Thelemites as having the Knowledge & Conversation of
Thine Holy Guardian Angel.

The cerebellum is uniquely activated by resonant frequencies of bio-electricity and
magnetism (a specific manifestation of electricity), which are the physical
manifestations of the astral telesma or menstruum. Our very thoughts can influence
how this courses through our brains as shown to us through the experimentation of
Dr. J. Allen Hobson of Columbia University. So it follows that this process of
engineering an induction of current through the brain is regulated by a body and
mind that needs to be willfully re-educated defying its natural state. This is achieved
through rigorous preparation in order to more effectively trigger the electro-
chemical processes that are correlated with it. Certainly, electricity seems to be the
medium that connects both the behavior of chemical substances and their sub-atomic
particles with the physical waves involved in magnetic induction. As waves and
particles are indistinguishable on the quantum level, the study of the nature of
electricity becomes an important mystery that our science has yet to solve.

We can clearly see that a certain specific condition of the machinery of the mind can
be initiated through a set of seemingly artificial techniques that employ
technological and chemical means; whether by the application of electro-magnetic
apparatus (bio-rhythm and EEG machines) or the electro-chemical ingestion of
various entheogenic substances. Even our diet and exercise as well as the
development of our intellectual and emotional capacities play an important role in
the overall conditions that create this state of mind. The principal task of the
Zelator of the A..A.. in attaining to this condition of the mind, requires developing
what is referred to as the automatic consciousness.

The Tree-of-Life then becomes a schematic for a psycho-spiritual transistor that
outlines an evolutionary goal and that involves the uniting of the objective and
subjective universes. Malkuth is the embodiment of consciousness, which is
complete at Yesod but perfected in Tiphareth. Daath then becomes the intersecting
point of the objective and subjective universes, which is yet a higher expression of
Yesod (as Yesod is the complete manifestation of consciousness which ultimately
becomes seated within the physical body) and intimately connected with it. And
Daath itself is formulated by the combination of both the dissonant, kinetic energy
of Binah (which is why Binah is referred to as the Mother of Sorrow) and the
resonant, static energy of Chokmah; both coming from the ONE source referred to
in the Emerald Tablet of Hermes Trismegistus and which is Kether. And yet as per
Madame Blavatskys Proem of Dzyan, Kether comes from that which is not. NOT
then being that mystery of mysteries, which is also the key to Liber AL vel Legis
and the probable source for this enigmatic electrical energy whose full nature has
eluded even our most adept scientists.

The Great Work of the Sanctuary

The nature of the Secret of the Sanctuary of the A.M.H.R. is contained within sacred
sex engaged through ritual circumstances in a duly consecrated and prepared
temple (defining sacred space). The Chakkras are stimulated by way of initiatory
rites that utilize the techniques of Kundalini yoga; thus the electro-chemical nature
of the central nervous system is aroused from the base of the spine to the tip of the
cranium. These rites are hypothesized to produce upon ejaculation and the
subsequent simultaneous orgasm of the female, the Elixir of Life or Philosophers
Stone of the Alchemists. The physical substance obtained is the commingled sexual
effluvia of the participant male and female infused with the energy that was the
focus of the right.

We have two separate possibilities to consider from the outset. The first is a
variation that is essentially spermo-Gnostic in nature. Here, the female is only
contributing the hormonal secretions of her detumesence with the male providing
the solar force of the Sperm. The character of her secretions are variously
delineated by the phases of the Moon. The seminal fluid of the male is also subject
to the phases of the Moon, which is equally as important in determining the nature
of the work. The second variation is the most difficult to achieve and perhaps the
greatest secret of the Sanctuary. Sometimes, during menstruation, the unused Egg is
released whole and intact. When exposed to the Sperm, there is the opportunity for
these two seeds to unite, producing a nuclear force of awesome power.

The issue here seems to be involved in determining whether this can be
scientifically approached as it seems more of a luck shot considering the size of the
egg. It seems to me that the ejaculant would have to be mixed with the menstruum
and then we would need some means to determine whether or not there was even an
egg in the menstruum and whether or not any particular zygote actually contacted
and united with the egg. It would seem this is a magickal sensitivity that would have
to be developed. With this egg that we may also be enabled make the homunculus.
The homunculus can given certain qualities by the combined nature of the energy
given to the seminal and vaginal fluids. In this case, its not the generation of the
Magickal Childe so much as it is a force that can do our biddinga force that can
capture energy for us to consume or perhaps to be given an independent life,
constrained to a particular purpose.

We may also speculate on developing a generational and eugenic theory in
producing the birth of a human child. Taking a cue from the ancient Egyptian
throne, we are presented with a study of the nature of the mitochondria in the female
primarily, but perhaps also in the male. What is the magickal nature of this
mitochondria and can the nature of the mitochondria be altered in the female? We
know that rarely but possibly, the mitochondria of the male may also move into the
newly fertilized Egg. This leads to ask whether or not the male mitochondria can
be altered and whether or not we can merge this mitochondria into the newly
fertilized Egg intentionally.
But in getting back to the original course of this essay, the subsequent elixir in either
variation of the rite, quickly relinquishes its energy, which can be captured by the
subtle body as the prima materia is ingested by and absorbed through a bodily
membrane. One way is through the roof of the mouth and walls of the esophagus as
indicated by working the Star Sapphire. This has a correlative theory that proposes
the tongue is sufficient as a kind of Tantric Eucharist as revealed in the original
Gnostic Mass of the O.T.O. Another way is through the membranes of the genitals,
which for the male, the elixir should be sucked up back through the penis. And as it
is already in the curcurbit of the female, she need merely enjoy as the male goes
about his task. The work of the initiate of the Sanctuary is to experiment with these
theories and the techniques for applying them while maintaining a strict scientific
record of the work.

It should be noted there are those, especially in Thelemic Orders, who persist in the
conviction that if only they engage in intercourse with a sustained vigor, they'll
attain enlightenment in the form of a lightening flash that infuses the electro-
chemical matrix of the combined nervous system of the experimenter. This is also
supported by the work of Wilhelm Reich and his theories on the nature of the
orgasm. And this works in accordance with the Alchemical transformation of
opposite energies (yin and yang) annihilating themselves into a new singular
substance delineated in the IAO formula. The withholding of the ejaculatory semen
is central to this focus as a conservation and building up of energy and likely
includes the possibly dangerous process of penile reverse-vacuum in the absorption
of Prana. Such that one's 'personal energy stores' may be refilled and the 'subtle
body' may be condensed to an indivisible density. Such a power will develop to gain
the attention of the Pleroma of the Gnostics whom alone can bestow divine grace
upon the Aspirants involved. This is yet a third approach to the work of the
Sanctuary.
The theory of the Sanctuary, the sperm is the Sun with the seminal fluid being its
penumbra. The vaginal secretion is the moon, which absorbs the light of the sun
and reflects it. According to the formula of ON, it seems that through some inverse
fashion, the female takes the energy to Tiphareth; in a sense redeems the matter of
the sperm as the male brings the light of Tiphareth down to manifestation. So a
circuit is complete that is entirely electro-magnetic. The speculative idea here is that
the lightening striking primordial matter, which contains amino acids as the
formulation of life on this planet holds a certain key.

In the mass, the Priestess does not at first appear as Nuit; Babalon does, however.
Nuit is 'NOT'is non-manifestationthe veiled sky. And so in the opening of the
Mass, it is Babalon, the Daughter, awakening the eld of the King (the Priest in the
Dark Cell), who then in turn, seats her on the 'Summit of the Earth' or the
throne. She then becomes the Queen who would then re-conjoin with the King to
make the next generation, the next Magickal Childe, the Prince, who is Matter with
the Princess being Spirit and the force and/or purpose of the rite. Again, note, the
Princess is not manifest in an obvious or apparent waydoes not incarnate, but is
that infusion of light that awakens the eld of the King.

Crowley writes that if one practices something long enough and with enough
attention, it will eventually come to pass that such energy will work through the
Aspirant as opposed to the Aspirant working the energy. This is delineated in his
essay: Energized Enthusiasm and is behind the idea of acting without lust of
result. The repetition of the work (Invoke Often) brings one through the Apophis
period of the work and into the Osiric period to lead to that fulfillment so delineated
in the formula of AIMA. Thus the mystical nature of Attainment has a practical or
Magickal application that can be used to heal the sick and produces other Theurgic
results.
This also has a Gnostic application which is said to enable the survival of bodily
death by congealing the multiple parts of the soul and avoiding that dispersal that
would accompany the decomposition of the physical body. Here, the work of
transmutation of the cells of the body is essential. Crowley delineates this theory in
his chapter in Magick in Theory and Practice on Alchemy and the Eucharist as well
as in his commentary to Liber AL vel Legis (or is it Magick Without Tears?) which
is also concurred by Motta in his writings. This Magickal theory strongly
suggests that only the Adept can grab his or her death and control ones
evolutionary destiny as per the theory of Eugenics. It is also a reflection of the
transmigration of the soul as per the Yellow School of Magick.
A particular formula for intercourse is said to be engaged for the practice of sexual
magick. That formula includes femina superiora (symbolized by the Tau Cross) in
coitus with sustained movement and ejaculation-delay. However, there are really
two principal ways (femina inferiora being the opposite) to be considered. And we
can count a variety of other positions that also have other theurgic
affectations. Finally of course, these all are again, affected by the phases of the
Moon.

Heightened sensitivity, enhanced consciousness, total awareness, is one of the
objects of the rite of the Mass. The state of consciousness obtained as a result of
this work is fostered and maintained by connecting the current of multiple
applications of the formula. One may choose to accomplish this with multiple
partners as per the sacred ring of the Scarlet Woman or through a series of rites
with one individual. Thus an 'Infinite Chain' is forged that will enable one to obtain
results through a kind of cumulative reinforcing action or sustained inner
Alchemical state. A psycho-kinetic current is then generated by intense orgasmic
experiences subtending periods of abstention. Sex becomes a discipline with
purpose as opposed to the indiscriminate sensual entertainment engaged in by the
non-initiate. Thus the Magickal Childe created is not the abortion created by the
common man.
Crowley writes that the possible value of a vow of chastity could include intentional
abstinence so as to build up a direct association of potency with a magical rite also
intensifying the subjective effects of the sexual interaction. The Chaste Virgin is
then one wholly devoted to the Gnostic Mass. Sex is not to the Adept a frivolous
escapade suited only to the lower nature. It provides the essential means by which
one can achieve a mystical union or a magical benediction. The following verse
from Liber AL vel Legis describes the proper conditions and warnings regarding
the work:

There are four gates to one palace; the floor of that palace is of silver and gold;
lapis lazuli & jasper are there; and all rare scents; jasmine & rose, and the emblems
of death. Let him enter in turn or at once the four gates; let him stand on the floor
of the palace. Will he not sink? Amn. Ho! warrior, if thy servant sink? But there are
means and means. Be goodly therefore: dress ye all in fine apparel; eat rich foods
and drink sweet wines and wines that foam! Also, take your fill and will of love as
ye will, when, where and with whom ye will! But always unto me."
He or she who is improperly prepared for the work shall "sink" into the "floor" of
sensuality (becoming ruled by the Nephesch). Such is the inertia of over-
stimulation. Grant warns us about this in his writings: To prevent the blunting of
sensibility and the consequent inertia induced by an over-irritation of the "vessels of
earth" . These vessels are those referred to in Liber VII: "Come! let us irritate the
vessels of earth; they shall distil strange wine."

Upon failing to maintain such Magickal Chastity, one can "expect the direful
judgments of Ra-Hoor-Khuit" or the True Will as amended by the Magickal Oath
taken at the start of the work. The judgements are related to a host of apparent
offenses, inclusive of the ritual being not 'unto me'. This must inevitably lead to a
descent into vulgar sensuality. The "means" by which this result may be avoided are
then given in the verse: Be goodly therefore: dress ye all in fine apparel eat rich
foods and drink sweet wines and wines that foam. This pertains to the ritual
preparations and the focus of the participants of the rite. Such is the nature of the
work of the Outer Order of the A T A T .
The Ophidian Current
Field Theory of Sexual Energy

The Ophidian Current also worked in variations known as the Draconian or
Typhonian Currents, employs the Magick of the Kundalini Fire Serpent. Kenneth
Grant concurs Motta's postulates on Christism when he delineates that the current
works along a 'Yesidic' power line that is purged of the Osirian formula of the
Dying God. The Zelator discovers that his or her body is the 'Temple of the Holy
Ghost' and becomes a student of the formula of the Rosy Cross. However, it is
impossible for the Zelator to perform this Great Work as it is the Adeptus Minor
(Within) who is admitted to the 'College of the Holy Ghost'.

The Zelator has pierced the Veil of Qesheth and is fully conscious of the plane of
Yetzirah. He or she is firmly entrenched in the Sephira of Yesod and is committed
to the Planetary Magick of the Hexagram in order to gain experience in this
plane. The higher arc of Hexagrammatic Magick occurs on the Plane of
Briah. And so the work of the Zelator is to attain a certain purity of Aspiration
which alone will prepare him or her for that power of consciousness where the
inexpressible may be directly perceived and known.

The following inferences are drawn from Kenneth Grants Aleister Crowley & the
Hidden God andNightside of Eden. Kenneth Grant is most clearly going down in
history as a major contributor to Thelemic Thought in the early days of the Aeon of
Horus. The other Thelemic writers of significance are Charles Stansfield Jones;
also known as Frater Achad, and Marcelo Ramos Motta, These men have
distinguished themselves outside of any claim to leadership of any order and
without any reference to the personal circumstances of their mundane lives. Its
their work and their contribution to the Scientific Tradition of collecting and
comparing notes.

The best blood is of the moon, monthly. AL III.24

The red substance of the female is the prime menstruum of magickal energy.

For he is ever a sun, and she a moon. But to him is the winged secret flame, and to her the stooping
starlight. AL I.16

The formula of the aeon (418) is that of Cheth, the Chariot. It is a formula of
going. The male is white and the female is red (Scarlet woman). Man may attain in
initiation, but cannot manifest in power without her.

The formula and function of the Scarlet Woman starts with zones of occult energy
intimately related to the network of nerves and plexuses associated with the
endocrine glands. Kundalini energy affects the Chakkras in her body and its
vibrations influence the chemical composition of her glandular secretions. Such
fragrances are devoured by the Priest and transmuted into magickal energy.
Fourteen female genital secretions are accounted for by Western Science and there
are two others that are presumed to exist. These Kalas may only be evoked into a
Chakkra that has been properly prepared.

"I am the secret Serpent coiled about to spring: in my coiling there is joy. If I lift up my head, I and my
the earth are one." AL II.26

Consuming the Kalas charged with the upwardly directed currents (nectar)
transforms consciousness and makes it possible to contact and communicate with
transcendental entities. The downwardly directed forces (venom) are charged with
poisonous vibrations that are used for works of materialization and dissolution.

For the female to arouse the Kundalini, she visualizes the Serpent in Phallic form in
the Mulhadhara Chakkra and inflames herself to the point of Orgasm. Yet before
Orgasm, she must move the image to the Ajna Chakkra. Then she must maintain the
image until Consummation occurs.

The male must proceed by identifying Kundalini with Hadit and the Cerebral Center
with Nuit. The Hadit force is awakened and forces it way up the Spinal Column past
all the sealed chakkras into the Cerebral Center.

Man is the Word; woman is the Act; the Child is the Word made flesh by the
Act. Mind concentrates the Child that the body is to bear in the Act of Magickal
Creation. It is the Magickal Engine that creates the image. The body gives it
Expression and projects it into the Material Sphere.

Kundalini force can be awakened by these methods:

1. Total concentration on a Magickal Symbol
2. Kalas, i.e.: drugs referred to in Liber AL vel Legis
3. Shock
4. Speedfast movement that loosens astral body; such as Dance of Dervishes or the
Tarantelle.
5. Musical ecstasy
6. Magickally controlled sexual activity (very dangerous).
7. Absolute compassion for all created things
8. Aesthetic rapture induced by the contemplation of Superior Artistry.
9. The religious enthusiasm of Bhakti-Yoga
10. Violence

These Chakkras must then be sealed with the Aspirant being well-grounded and
brought back to Consensus Consciousness. Without this, the Aspirant is in great
danger of Obsession.
The essential work focuses on the ability of one Adept to transmit the vibrational
levels of the aroused Fire Serpent to another Adept. This Kundalini energy is
shared through the Muladhara Chakkra by virtue of their coitus; with both Chakkras
fused as one. The derived Elixir is a product of the ejaculate being mixed with the
secretions of the Yoni; which have been attuned to the appropriate Kala being
evoked from within the Priestess.

The derivate is then imbibed into the mouth or the Priest who then shares it orally
with the Priestess. The developing Elixir is then mixed in the both mouths; having a
chemical interaction with the saliva of both congregants. This is then inducted into
the current of the Sushumna via the Lalana Chakkra, which is located at the base of
the palate. However, it has yet to be scientifically verified as to whether or not there
is a causal connection between this Chakkra and the Pituitary and Salivary glands as
well as the Ajna Chakkra.

The nature of any possible connection would certainly provide greater insight into
the nature of psycho-sexual energy in the body. Specifically, the connection with the
Pituitary and Salivary glands with the Mind and its energy dynamics would verify
the theory of Atavistic energy that is suspected of being fully available to ancient
races that had evolved before the breakdown of the bi-cameral mind in modern
humanity. These energies would manifest individually in instinctive tendencies that
originate from the collective consciousness of primordial humanity and could
certainly correlated with the Qliphoth of the Hebrew Qabalah as well as the Atavistic
forms of the Sorcerer.

Venus is Lucifer 'The Morning Star' who challenges God at the sunrise point in the
eastern horizon. At noon, Lucifer is cast out and falls from grace, depicted by the
star falling below the horizon into Hades. Venus is then the 'Light Bringer'
(Prometheus) who snatches the fire of Spirit and delivers it unto our sub-conscious
nature wherein exist the many qliphotic shells.

There may also be some climatic conditions in the mouths of the Operators as this
'primordial stew' is energized by the Kundalini energy rising through the
Sushumna. The inter-locked mouths create another source of energy flow between
the two congregants known as the 'Sealed Chamber'. The Heart Chakkra is also
vitally important in this working as it corresponds with Tiphareth and the virtue of
the Adepts sanctified by his and her Holy Guardian Angels. In the way, the two Fire
Snakes are entwined and transmuted into one single nature. This is facilitated by the
Love that the Operators have for each other as expounded in Atu XIV and Liber AL
vel Legis:

"Love one another with burning hearts" AL II.24

Should there be any blocked Chakkras, the operation is an abortion and a Vampire is
created. This caution alone should warn the voyeur of experimenting before he or
she is ready and capable. And it further explains why the Zelator is not permitted to
practice the art of the Great Work. Thus working with Atavistic energy has its
inherent danger.

DE FORMULA TOTA
by Aleister Crowley

Here then is the Schedule for all the Operations of Sexual Magick.
First, thou shalt discover thy True Will, as I have already taught thee, and that Bud thereof which is the Purpose
of this Operation.
Next, formulate this Bud-Will as a Person, seeking or constructing it, and naming it according to thine Holy
Qabalah, and its infallible rule of Truth.
Third, purify and consecrate this Person, concentrating upon him and against all else. This Preparation shall
continue in all thy daily life. Mark well, make ready a new Child immediately after very Birth.
Fourth, make an especial and direct Invocation at the Mass, before the Introit, formulating a visible Image of the
Child, and offering the Right of Incarnation.
Fifth, perform the mass, not omitting the 'Epiklesis' (Invocation), and let there be a Golden Wedding Ring at the
Marriage of the lion with Thine Eagle.
Sixth, at the consumption of the Eucharist, accept this Child, losing thy Consciousness in him, until he be well
assimilated with thee.
Now then do this continuously, for by Repetition cometh forth both Strength and Skill, and the Effect is
cumulative, if thou allow no Time to dissipate itself.

Selected Studies in Human Sexuality
Compiled from the research of Havelock Ellis
With limited comments on the Magickal Process

This work is a collection of collated notes taken from Havelock Ellis' Studies in the
Psychology of Sex; a multi-volume set that is quite rare and difficult to obtain. I am
fortunate to have found a copy at considerable expense. I was led to this purchase by
the writings of Kenneth Grant who used it to validate some of his ideas; which in
checking, I found to be validated. Further, there are a few limited comments that I've
appended in parenthesis. But for the most part, these notes have simply been
rearranged and reworded with a few direct quotes denoted in various places.

The significance of this work can be seen clearly in the study of the formula of ON
in Thelemic Magick as well as in the development of the ideas of Dion Fortune's
'sexual polarity' ideas. And of course, it was from her ideas that Mr. Grant would
develop his own expurgation of Thelemic Magick; supported by the scientific
research of Dr. Ellis. So this article serves as a suitable supplement to my article
'Sexual Polarity' and it is hoped that it sheds more light on the subject for the serious
student.

The Errogenic Zones

An erogenous zone is a region of skin or mucous membrane that evokes a
pleasurably voluptuous and sensuous feeling of a special quality. These are the
surrogates of the genital organs and play an important part in the art of love. They
include the dermo-mucous covering of external genital organs, the mucous surface
of the mouth and womb, the inner side of thighs and the inguino-crural & ilio-
inguinal regions; especially the nipple. Others less constant are the anterior of the
cervical region and the sides of the neck and the inner palmer region.

These centers when subjected to light and rapid excitations produce sensations and
reflexes that bear on the nervous system rendering the genital function as to respond
in an obligatory and instinctive manner. A woman in a hyper-aesthetic state can
attain orgasm with even just a breath on the palmThis state is attained by inducing
the woman into a total somnambulistic mode of consciousness and then evoked by a
person of the opposite sex or transferred by a magnet. (This seems due to the
'passive' nature of woman in sexual function and the generally accepted idea in the
magickal community that her gender is superior in attaining such a state of
consciousness. Cf. the astral records of the woman of the original Golden Dawn.)
Eight erogenous zones are separated into two sets of four. The first has hair and
appeal to the sense of smell. These are the head, chin, armpits and pubes. The second
have mucous surfaces. These are the mouth, nipples, genitals and anus. Secondary
erogenous zones include the palm of the hand, sole of the foot, finger-tips, toes,
knees, elbows, ears and sacral region.

Periodicity in the Sexual Cycle

Sexual functions are periodic. Rhythm is the perceptual alternation of expansion and
contraction and is a quality of all biological and psychic activity. Menstruation
operates in a continuous physiological wave in constant flux or reflux and has
always been associated with lunar revolutions as the moon's changes are the most
conspicuous and startling phenomena of nature. This cycle manifests in all of a
woman's activities: metabolism, respiration, temperature and nervous & psychic
tides.

Mittelschmerz being a condition of pain occurring about the middle of the inter-
menstrual period that may be accompanied by a sanguineous discharge that can last
for two to three days, is the usually latent tendency in some women for the 28-day
(approx.) menstrual cycle to split further into two cycles with a
latent climax occurring in the middle of the monthly cycle. The healthier woman is
less conscious of her cyclic return. But the cycle may still be traced. And it
represents in some women, the climax of sexual feeling and desire.

Men also present various signs of a menstrual cycle of 28 days in heir
physiognomy. One of these signs is a monthly increase in body weight to the
amount of one or two pounds followed by a critical discharge of urine and preceded
by feelings of heaviness and lassitude; malaise and temper. Also, at this time, the
complexion becomes dull, the breath stronger, digestion more laborious and ideas
are formed with more difficulty. Monthly discharges of blood may also issue form
the genitals or anus.And there are also heightened sexual feelings for the male,
which may also fall into a fortnightly rhythm with even the possibility of a weekly
rhythm. And for the male, this seems directly affected by the phases of the moon.

(It is interesting to note that as the g-force of the moon directly affects the water of
the earth, so also it directly affects the water of the body; especially the blood into
which endocrinal secretions are spilled.)
Thus because this cycle exists in both men and women, we have a general law of
vital energy. And in society at large, the sexual instinct generally increases in a bi-
annual rhythm consisting of spring/early summer and autumn (August through
October). These may be connected to the strain of early heat and early cold on the
system; constituting a manifestation of physiological disturbance that resembles and
parallels the atmospheric tension which causes the storms and winds that occur
during the earth's autumnal and vernal phases in its own annual rhythm. Ultimately,
we have a physiological response to cosmic influences. But in general, the annual
curve brings the sexual impulse to a maximum in June and a minimum in December.

In the male, the nervous elements in the process tend to become most conspicuous
and can over-ride the periodic cycle and its more primitive limitations. (This seems
similar to the way that the menstrual process seems to over-ride the direct lunar
periodicity in the woman's cycle.)
The Glandular Functions

"The chief parts in the drama of sex, alike on its psychic as on its physical sides, are thus supposed to be played
by two mysterious protagonists, the hormones, or internal secretions, of the testes and of the ovary. Even the part
played by the brain is now often regarded as chemical, the brain being considered to be the great chemical
laboratory. There is a tendency, moreover, to extend the sexual sphere so as to admit the influence of internal
secretions from other glands. The thymus, the adrenals, the thyroid, the pituitary, even the kidneys: it is possible
that internal secretions from all these glands may combine to fill in the complete picture of sexuality in men and
woman."

The germ cell of the female does not affect her psychology (cf. formula of ON). But
both the sperm cell and the seminal fluid directly and indirectly relate to psychic
phenomena (as per the 'bud-will' in the formula of ON). The sperm cell is formed in
the glandular tissue of the testes, but the seminal fluid is formed from these same
tissues in combination with the various glands that open into the urethra and the
prostate; a purely sexual gland. The prostate secretions are responsible for the odor
of the semen. It's fluid functions to arouse and maintain motility in the spermatozoa
as it furnishes a thinner medium by which these cells can attain to their fullest
vitality.

The ingestion of semen possesses valuable stimulant qualities and medical
properties as well as functioning as a physiological aphrodisiaca type of drug that
has been cultivated in all parts of the world throughout human history. The
ejaculated semen itself contains various substances, which may be separated from it,
and possesses various qualities. "When held for some time in the mouth, it produces
a warmth similar to spices which lasts for some time."

As a stimulant, semen affects woman both by way of fellatio and through absorption
into the vagina by normal sexual congress. Semen and testicular extracts; especially
spermin, can directly treat states of debility and senility; it directly affects metabolic
processesgiving tone to the heart and other muscles and improving the metabolism
of the tissues. The glandular secretions, when administered as drugs to other people
are clearly quite valuable. But when naturally secreted into the bloodstream, are of
immense importance in the development of the organism. It can stimulate and
maintain the physical and mental character of the individual. The semen maintains
the manhood of the male as the ova does the femininity of the woman.

The ovarian extract ovarin, can be used to treat anemia and troubles due to artificial
menopause. It is possible that after menopause, an infinitesimal trace of ovarine may
exist in order to preserve a woman's femininity; just not enough to produce
ovulation and menstruation.

Secretions of the Genital Canal & Outlet in Woman

1. Odoriferous glands of sebaceous origin and with them the prepuce of the clitorisa sort
of grand sebaceous follicle.
2. The glands of Bartholin (involved in the ambrosia)
3. Vaginalwhich is opaque and albuminous and appears alkaline when secreted but
becomes acidic under the decomposing influence of bacteria
4. Mucous uttering secretion which is alkaline and being poured out during orgasm is
believed to protect the sperm from the destruction of the now acidic vaginal secretion.

Technical Terms and Functions

Tumesence is a vascular congestion in the sexual organs that is an essential
preliminary to sexual desire. In the woman, this may also be known as the pro-
estrum or preliminary period of congestion with estrus being the period of
desire. Estrus is the result of pro-estrum and occurs in conjunction with certain
changes in the uterine tissue caused by detumescence and its stimulation or irritation
of the genitals. Pro-estrum is indicated by a swollen and congested vulva and a
general restlessness or uneasiness. Estrus is possible only after the changes due to
pro-estrum have been gone through in that organ, and the excitement in there
subsiding. The external organs gain a renewed stimulus when estrus takes place.

The impulse of detumescence is that by which the tension of the sexual organs is
spasmodically relieved.

The impulse of contrectation is the instinct to approach, touch, and kiss another
person, usually of the opposite sex and is secondary to detumescence as the latter is
directly traced back to the sexual glands. The former is connected with the rest of
the sexual method of reproduction and the desire to
procreate, which is a psychic development that occurs later in the maturation of the
individual.

"Contrectation is indeed highly important, but it is important only in so far as it aids
tumescence, and so may be subordinated to tumescence, exactly as it may be
subordinated to detumescence. It is tumescence, which is the only essential part of
the process."

Tumescence needs to be developed by the most elaborate and prolonged process as
it is not normally constant. The most usual method is in some form of dance as the
muscular movement of which dance is the highest and most complete expression, is
a potent method of auto-intoxication. This form of violent exercise can result in an
intoxication that resembles insanity. It's visible physical effects are heightened color,
bright eyes, resolute air and walk that can lead us into a self-created dream world. It
is thus, a powerful narcotic as well as a powerful stimulant.

Principal Stimuli

The bodily function of the gradual filling of the bladder, which precedes its
evacuation, is analogous to the spontaneous, internal changes that lead to
tumescence. External and internal or imaginative stimuli act at every stage, arousing
or heightening the process of tumescence. These stimuli come through the four
senses of touch, smell, hearing and sight. Touch is the most primitive and strongest
but usually the last to enter into the process. Smell is of less importance, as it is less
intimate and final than touch. Sight occupies an intermediate position but is the most
important in human sexuality. Hearing is the most remote of these four senses but
can be the first to make its influence felt.

Touch

Touch is the mother of all senses as it is the most diffused and fundamental amongst
the four senses being considered as the other senses are derivative in nature. There
is no complexity in it function because of it specialization of the various skin
regions into distinct organs. The skin itself is tremendously resilient and
impervious to moisture and drought, cold and heat, electrical chances, hostile
bacteria, poisons and gases. "It is furthermore a kind of 'skin-heart', promoting the
circulation by its own energy; it is the great heat-regulating organ of the body; it is
an excretory organ only second to the kidneys, which descend from it, and finally it
sill remains the seat of touch."

The skin is the most reliable source of our knowledge of the external world and an
energy field that seems to affect psychic behavior. Touch sensations are the first of
all sensory impression. A pleasurable sensitivity is a factor in a child's response to
pressing the lips against the maternal nipple.Such sensations are not limited to
evoking specifically sexual responses, though they provide the tactile basis on
which sexual responses are aroused and developed. The tonic effect evoked by
touching the skin by caressing it is an indication of the psychology of the caress. It
is always the most sensitive parts of the body, which we seek to give or receive
caresses. The kiss is engaged to provoke feelings more than it is an expression of
feeling.

Massage practices are the chief stimulants in the resting of painful sensations. It
provides both health in relaxing the nervous system and pleasure. The skin is the
least aesthetic and intellectual of the senses. It's wide diffusion extended over the
entire body, causes a massive vagueness due to the imprecise message it sends to the
brain. Yet, it is really the most emotional of the senses. Tenderness (a milder degree
of itching) is the alpha of affection between the sexes. And the Omega is in the
sophisticated and exquisite combinations of tactile sensations found in the sexual
embrace. The orgasm itself is founded upon a special sequence and intensification
of tactile sensation.

Tickling is a mechanical development and autonomic process in the direction of the
complex functioning of the skin that is a function of the higher psychic centers. It
reaches the oldest most primitive layer of the psychic life of the soul. Laughter is its
detumescence. Tickling sensations cause the body to curl up into the fetal
position. Yet it is the most intellectual to the varieties of the sense of touch. This is
indicated by the fact that one can not tickle oneself. This also comes out in the
laughter caused by the gags of a comedian.

There are certain secondary sexual centers of the skin which involve the orifices of
the body where the skin merges into mucous membrane and tactile sensibility
becomes highly refined. These centers can produce a minimal or maximum degree
of sexual excitation when touched by a member of the opposite sex. They invoke the
same central sexual reflex in the nervous system as the primary sexual
centers. Cunnilingus and fellatio are more than purely tactile activities as they
involve other physical and psychic elements. Yet they are common incidents in the
process of tumescence as they operate on the primary sexual centers. The kiss is
secondary to cunnilingus and fellatio.
The nipple is an erectile organ with nerves and blood vessels which, when
stimulated, becomes firm and protrudes as a result of muscular
contraction. However, unlike the penis and clitoris, it has no erectile tissue and little
capacity for vascular engorgement.

Smell

The body odors that develop at puberty are maintained through middle age and
diminish in old age.The development of the olfactory organ (nose) and the sexual
organs seems to work in association. It looks like there is a reflexive connection
between them. Therefore, personal odor tends to play a large role in sexual
attraction and repulsion. Specific odors of the sexual region have come to antipathy
unless some degree of tumescence has been aroused. These odors no longer give us
intellectual information about each other. However, they still have some appeal on
an intimate, emotional and imaginative plane. Yet again, any appeal here is only
after some degree of tumescence is already accomplished.

Aroma is a physical and chemical attribute of molecules that generate a vibratory
frequency. Various aromas are typified as follows:

1. Ethereal
2. Aromatic
3. Balsamic
4. Ambrosiacal
5. Alliaceous
6. Empyreumatic
7. Valerianaceous
8. Narcotic
9. Stenches

Olfactory images have the vagueness of touch and the richness of taste. The
sensations created by this sense are of little practical use but as they mix with life's
experiences; making them more precise than touch sensations as they attach
themselves with emotional significance. Their anatomical seat is in the most ancient
part of the brain. No other sense has so strong a power of suggestion and to call up
ancient memories. No other sense can so easily change emotional color and tone
with such a deep reverberation. Odors are powerful stimulants affecting the entire
nervous system They can stimulate digestion and circulation along with the
vasomotor system. They can cause an increase of blood in the brain and the heart
and stimulate the whole system to greater activity; increasing visual acuity and
generally heighten electrical excitability.

The body gives off several odors as follows and in combination:

1. Skin odor faint but generally agreeable and most easily detected immediately after
washing
2. Hair and scalp
3. Breath
4. Armpit
5. Feet
6. Perineal odor
7. In men: preputial smegma
8. In women: mons veneris, vulvar smegma, vaginal mucous and menstrual odor.

There are also special odors of the various secretions and excretions. There is a
specific small of the excretia that indicates the establishment of
puberty. Adolescence is marked by the gradual development of the odor of the skin
as well with hair and pigment developing as a secondary effect.But the odor of the
body is a secondary characteristic in the sexual response of the body. Yet some of
these properties become exaggerated in sympathy with sexual and other emotional
states. During sexual excitement, the male issues odors that come from the skin and
the breath; separately or together. It can be perceptible from a distance of several
feet; lingering for as much as several hours after coitus.

During menstruation, women give off an odor that is separate and distinct from the
menses and is found also in the breath. Also, the odor of the armpits becomes more
powerful. This is exuded about 24 hours before the onset of the menstrual flow. The
odor of her skin also becomes peculiarly agreeable. The skin
of women also gives out a unique odor during sexual excitement and coitus that can
last for up to two days after coitus. And the glands at the vulvar orifice (more than
the odor of vaginal secretion) give out an odorous secretion that functions to attract
the male and is a product of sexual periodicity.

Hearing

The sense of rhythm and vibration is a fundamental quality of neuro-muscular
tissue. The chief physiological functions like pulse and breath are rhythmical. Sound
that this rhythmical can excite the rhythmical tendencies of these major organs;
especially of the circulatory and breathing apparatus. Rhythm is far more primitive
than any other element of sound. Perceptions of pitch and tonality occur later an the
aesthetic refinement of this sense. As music affects vital processes, so it also affects
secondary functions such as perspiration, tearing of the eyes and urination. The
voice of the opposite sex can become perceptively enhanced under the influence of
sexual emotion.

Vision

Beauty is the chief element in the sexual appeal of vision. Movement is an important
secondary appeal. Thus dance combined with music and color aid in the appeal of
beauty. Vision can of course then heighten tumescence. Both the man and the woman
select each other for sexual communication by beauty. While for a man this is based
on elements of visual beauty as per the of sexuality in a woman as it translates
through cultural conventions. For a woman, it is based on a regard for strength and
vigor. This is a tactile energy translated in visual terms.

"There is indeed a general tendency for the sexual function to take on a religious
character and for the sexual organs to become sacred at a very early period in
culture. Generation, the reproductive force in man, animals and plants, was realized
by primitive man to be a fact of the first magnitude, and he symbolized it in the
sexual organs of man and woman, which thus attained a solemnity which was
entirely independent of the purposes of sexual allurement."

From Tumescence to Detumescence

The moment detumescence arrives; the will is no longer in control, but the
fundamental and uncontrollable impulses of the organism proceeds unchecked. The
process of tumescence is primarily nervous and psychic and with detumescence, it
now becomes predominately vascular. Blood congestion also occurs throughout the
skin and especially in the genitalia.

"With the onset of muscular action, which is mainly involuntary, even when it
affects the voluntary muscles, detumescence proper begins to take
place. Henceforward purposeful psychic action, except by an effort, is virtually
abolished. The individual, as a separate person, tends to disappear. He has become
one with another person, as nearly as one as the conditions of existence ever permit;
he and she are now an instrument in the hands of a higher powerby whatever name
we may choose to call that Powerwhich is using them for an end not themselves."

When the entrance to the vagina is exposed and extended, the heightened tumescence
from sexual excitement can cause the secretions that moisten the vagina to ejaculate
and be emitted in a jet stream.
(This is the ambrosia of some tantric practices).
The condition during coitus that leads to detumescence can be considered in two
ways. The first is circulatory and respiratory and the second is motor. The first
group is entirely dependent upon the involuntary motor process of
detumescence. Tumescnece is accompanied by shallow and rapid respiration and
sometimes, the respiration becomes arrested. This is also the same phenomena
observed during intense mental concentration.

When the inspiration becomes arrested, the blood becomes venous, stimulating
vasomotor centers, raising the blood pressure; especially in the erectile tissue. The
blood pressure is then quite high at the point of detumescence and associated with
this vascular activity of what is now a rapid heart rate, there is also a marked
tendency to glandular activity; forming various secretions in
abundance.Perspiration and odiferous secretions from the skin accompany
increased salivation. Woman's four major vaginal secretions come into play during
tumescence and in men, a minimal secretion of mucous appears in drops at the
urethral orifice. It comes from the litter and couper glands which open into the
urethra. The Alchemists knew this process as 'distillatio"; realizing that this
secretion was different from the secretion of semen and indicating the mind was
swelling on voluptuous images.

There is also an increase in urinal secretion as well as all other glands throughout
the body. Yet the male erection prevents any evacuation of the bladder. But for
woman, urination can accompany detumescence; especially if she already has a full
bladder and is experiencing a high degree of sexual excitement.

Aphrodisiacal Drugs

1. Cantharides accidental result of it's action in causing inflammation of the genito-urinary
passage
2. Nux Vomica (with its alkaloid strychnia) has a special action on the spinal chord by
heightening the irritability of the spinal ejaculatory center.
3. Alcohol influences the peripheral nerve-endings and on the skin as well as the cerebral
centers, by arousing desire and diminishing inhibition.
4. Opium stimulates the brain and the spinal chord as well as affecting the skin like
alcohol.
5. Canabis Indica like opium, diminishes local sensitivity and delays orgasm; serving to
prolong the sexual act.
6. Bromide of Gold a nervous and glandular stimulantheightens sexual feeling
7. Yohimbin an alkaloid that treats impotence by increasing blood supply to the sexual
organs.

In summation, the information contained here is quite scientific in nature and
corroborates a lot of tantric practices in the east that have been perceived as
appalling by westerners for centuries. It is this puritanical legacy that has upheld
conventional taboos in the west that serves as the primary reason for secrecy in the
societies of the Western Mystery Tradition. Therefore it is hoped that by presenting
this information in the manner above, that one will choose to think rationally and to
defy any negative emotional reflex; whether or not one chooses to engage in any
experimentation based on the work.

Qabalistic Magnetism

The physical body is built up from a combination of inorganic and organic
substances. As well, the mind builds itself from a combination of lower astral
entities known as spirits or daemons that comprise the various parts of the
personality. However, the brain is organic and houses the mind. Therefore, data that
comes in through the senses also appends itself to the mind. This creates a magnetic
vitality that is electric in nature and that is dependent upon certain psychic states in
order to manifest with both an intellectual and emotional component.

The higher astral substances receive energy from the spiritual plane that translates
down to the lower mental and emotional bodies. This sets up another magnetic
relationship. This higher astral substance is revealed to the mind as imagination and
aspiration and generates a thought-force known as the Will or Bud-Will. Magickal
ritual serves as a psychological tool to exalt the mind to an ecstasy that reaches up to
the Briatic plane. The ability to perform ritual effectively requires a discipline of
the mind; attained through yogic practices. This affords the mind the ability to
create and maintain images that can be perfected to the point of Samadhi.

This also allows the elements of the subconscious to arise and be projected into the
conscious sphere for creative expurgation. And it explains why spiritual visions
have such force; being highly charged symbols with the lesser charged symbols
pertaining to the lower psychic issues that belong to the intellectual and emotional
bodies. Further, it then shows how Da'ath interconnects with Yesod in a technical
actuality; as will be more clearly explained below.

In Qabalistic terms, the 'Great Un-manifest' (Ain Soph Aur) is a limitless reservoir
in perfect equilibrium with infinite potential For this reason, it would be absolutely
static. But some mysterious force acts upon it in periodic cycles that send out
various packets of ray-like energy that mobilize these elements; creating a circuit
that alternates activity (dis-equilibrium) with this stasis. These rays then set-up
secondary lines of force that interact with each other to ultimately create what we
call the manifested universe or the 'Great Manifest' as per the Hermetic Axiom: "As
above, so below".

The human mind then develops from the interaction of these rays, which are dual or
polar in nature and that again, affects the Great Un-manifest; inducing it to
motion. With this, we can deduce an interesting conundrum asking: which came
firstthe Great Un-manifest or the Great Manifest? And there seems to be some
mysterious force or causeless cause that moves the two opposing forces into a polar
dynamic. For more on this, see Madame Blavatsky's Proem of Dzyan.

But the whole, in unity, is a blind force or a gray force (neither black nor white;
good nor evil). In its oscillation, it separates to its polar opposites in turn and then
returns to a static equilibrium. This first dynamic operation is described by the
Qabalists in the comparison of the Ain Soph Aur to Kether with Kether then
becoming a unity that splits into two: Chokmah and Binah. This then evolves down
into a new unity Da'ath; the manifestation of consciousness, so mysterious as to
have no symbolism attached to it on the Tree-of-Life. Da'ath then subdivides below
the Abyss into Chesed and Geburah; only to be reunited into Tiphareth. Of course,
this again subdivides into Hod and Netzach with a reunification in Yesod (the
combination of the two lower components of consciousnessIntellect and emotion;
which of course, is a reflection of Da'ath, being the stasis of the higher components
of consciousness atop their respective counter-charged pillars on each side of the
Middle Pillar).

Therefore, certain principles are innate to the evolutionary process. The static
combination of polar unification never settles into a constant but is subjected to the
Hermetic law of change (Change=Stability) and ultimately generates two new
streams of force, which again recombines into a new equilibrated stasis. This then
becomes a reflection of the original stasis but on a lower or higher sphere
dependent upon which way one is moving on the Tree-of-Life. And as any stream
of force contains packets of infinite energy, these streams overflow ultimately, into
their combined stasis as the path of the lightening flash constantly pours itself down
the Tree-of-Life being the initial impulse of the Great Un-manifest; limitless in its
devolution and the Great Manifest; limitless in its evolution.

If we picture the Ain Soph Aur as a stasis of negativity or the 'Not-Self' (NUIT) then
we have the essential nothingness that everything derives from. The 'Self' (HADIT)
or monad is the ultimate unity that binds us all together with its various rays
creating that duality that gives us separate existence. Further, the aura is a magnetic
field that surrounds the body, also known as the etheric double. Its matter has been
called ectoplasm and its
elemental force has been referred to as Od or Odic force. The physical body is
brought together as matter is attracted by this etheric magnetism. And the aura itself
is but that portion of etheric energy that has then not been absorbed by the satiate
matter.

The nature of this force is an alternating current that runs vertically from the
spiritual plane to the material plane and also circuitously around the earth. Even
inanimate objects absorb some portion of this elemental force to derive their own
existence, which would explain why mystics see spirit in all things. But its the
vertical line of this force that is the central pillar of the Qabalists (thus the apex of
the triangles upon the Tree-of-Life) and the Sushumna of the Yogins. The side
channels are therefore, the un-equilibrated but equilibrating negative and positive
forces. The Sephiroth of the Middle Pillar are thus equated with the Chakkras of the
Hindu system.

So we have the physical body being composed of dense matter and subject to
physical, mechanical and chemical laws. As well, a subtle body that is subject to the
laws of electro-magnetism and radioactivity. From there, we also have a mental
body of which psychological forces are apparent and which also interacts with the
other two bodies. And central to all this, is a spiritual body found at the inner core
of our being that is the very essence of our starry nature. Each of these bodies
draws matter from its respective plane in composing the vehicle for that plane.

The Moon is also apparently a reservoir of magnetic force as witnessed by its
affectation upon the oceanic tides of the earth and the waters of the human body (cf.
my article: Studies in Human Sexuality). As well, it is evident that it also affects our
psychology as any police department can attest to when the Moon is in its 'full'
phase. So the correspondence with Yesod (the apex of the astral/mental triad on the
Tree-of-Life) is quite apropos. Thus it also affects the etheric body. Yet this etheric
body is also affected by the elemental magnetism of the earth itself and one
shouldn't forget the solar/pranic influence of the Sun.
Therefore, Malkuth is charged from the elemental aura of the earth. But Yesod
derives its energy from the sacral nerve plexus that controls the generative organs
that are magnetically charged by the Moon (cf. the section on periodicity in my
article: Studies in Human Sexuality). And on a practical level, elemental force is
derived from the earth and is transmuted into magnetic force in the Moon center
which can then be raised to the solar center (located at the solar plexus and where
the real occult force begins: Kundalini can then be described as one's personal
magnetism) where in Thelemic Magick, we obtain the Knowledge & Conversation
of the Holy Guardian Angel.

Note though that even though sexual images arise in the imagination at the lunar
center, these can be short-circuited through sensual channels (cf. my article: Sexual
Polarity in Magick). This is why the Neophyte of the A.'.A.'. is said to suffer the
Ordeal of the Nepheschwhich bids us to lose control of this energy raising and
give in to our sensuality.

"Let the Scarlet Woman beware! If pity and compassion and tenderness visit her heart; if she leave my
work to toy with old sweetnesses; then shall my vengeance be known. I will slay me her child: I will
alienate her heart: I will cast her out from men: as a shrinking and despised harlot shall she crawl
through dusk wet streets, and die cold and an-hungered." AL III.43

The discipline necessary for over-riding this ordeal is in the rigid mental control
that yogic practices brings to the Aspirant. Therefore, even the Probationer of the
A.'.A.'. should begin to perfect his or her asana. But the focus of desire must remain
on one's highest Aspiration; which is the Knowledge & Conversation of one's Holy
Guardian Angel.

Da'ath is the sphere associated with the throat chakkra; only because it is at about
this level that the spinal cord joins the brain at the base of the cerebellum. It is in
this area of the brain that the sub-conscious energies are said to emanate. And it is
evoked by the induction of the lunar or astral force that opens up the
imagination. These subconscious forces reach far back into our evolutionary
process as a race and are also associated with our psychic energies and that which
C.G. Jung calls the 'Collective Unconscious'. Thus it is Da'ath that is involved in
what is often referred to as 'extended consciousness'.
The Zelator of the A.'.A.'. is said to suffer the Ordeal of Choronzon (who dwells in
Da'ath). Thus is he or she plagued by the emergence of subconscious forces that
require mastery. This may entail a full exploration of what Kenneth Grant refers to
as the 'Nightside' of the Tree-of-Life; which in itself may bring one to the ordeal of
the Abyss in that Da'ath sits on the Abyss. However, I surmise that this may be a loss
as on the practical earthly plane, one loses the opportunity to gain the conscious
Knowledge & Conversation of one's Holy Guardian Angel and I suspect, a
direction-less insanity may emerge as the sorrow of Binah may not translate back
down through the planes in an efficacious manner. Thus one really becomes lost in
the lonely towers of the Abyss.

But ultimately when an individual becomes correctly self-polarized, the lower-self
and the higher-self function in harmony with each other. And the individuality of
the Aspirant is completely actualized as a full and complete human; known to
Thelemites as an Adept. Therefore, in a state of complete manifestation one then
sets up the circuit that involves a polarity with the Great Un-manifest and traversal
of the Abyss and it is then that the next ordeal that awaits the Occultist. However,
before that hugely singular leap, it may come upon us to enjoin ourselves with
another as one moves into a sexual relationship that is itself the result of magnetic
attraction.

In human interrelation, aura interacts with aura; generating either attraction or
repulsion depending on the individual magnetic nature of the two
interacting. Therefore, the wave-length generated by union will either be one of
harmonization or dissonance. Each participant may also be charged to a differing
degree setting up a flow of energy that moves from the more highly charged to the
other less highly charged. For the former, there is a relief from congestion and thus
the latter becomes vitalized and inspired. Ultimately, equilibrium is attained and any
real benefit seems to be lost. Thus a fresh stimulus may be required and that can be
obtained from ordinary social and cultural intercourse such as socializing with
congenial people or attending a dancing performance. By no means is it required
for the working couple to disentangle their union nor to open their marriage;
though these are also viable means.

Scarlet circles in the Thelemic tradition, deal with this. But in my observation, these
have usually devolved into voyeuristic sensuality as the requirement for Adeptship
is usually ignored. Group ceremonies or ritual may also be employed as well as the
laying on of hands. They can work as they force the static magnetism to flow
againand again, may not necessarily be orgiesbut can be; which helps us to
understand why 'swinging' works in the mundane society at large.

One final note: Choronzon is also the demon of the Abyss. As Da'ath is the seat of
our consciousness, so it is that consciousness which ultimately must be completely
surrendered should one successfully traverse the Abyss. The fact that consciousness
is first explored; especially at the Zelator level, is not an obstruction to the
development of the Aspirant. However, should the Aspirant choose to indulge in
this exploration as an end in and of itselfthen one has been fooled by the
demon. One is only there to begin the work that will fully integrate those disparate
elements that would otherwise, work against one's real Aspiration; which is
physical, psychic and spiritual evolution.
SEXUAL POLARITY IN MAGICK

For I am divided for love's sake, for the chance of union. This is the creation of the world, that
the pain of division is as nothing, and the joy of dissolution all. AL I.29-30

One easy way to think about polarity is in the law of attraction. And attraction is the
measure of the bond of love that is taught in Liber AL as the only thing, which can
unite the divided. The formula of ON includes two other lesser formulas;
BABALON as employed by the Scarlet Woman and ABRAHADABRA as employed
by the Beast. These two magnetically polarized congregants ultimately connect on
four planes, which are composed of seven bodies throughout. On the Tree-of-Life,
the four planes have connecting points for the two operators and are demarked
specifically as the Tower Atu, the Lust Atu, the Empress Atu and Kether. But the
beginnings of the formula of ON exclusively employs the path that connects Hod
with Netzach (the Tower Atu).

ABRAHADABRA is specifically mentioned by Liber AL to be the Key of the
Rituals. And yet the formula of BABALON is not only essential to the formula of
ON, but without it, the formula of ABRAHADABRA loses the dimension of
practical application on a mundane level (the earth; Babalon). We can deduce in
'Silence', a certain key that explains why the formula of BABALON is not overtly
delineated in the Book of the Law. However, both formulas have been actively
explored by our predecessors and the field notes are slowly becoming
extant. Kenneth Grant is a leading exponent in this regard and has developed ideas
on experiments begun by both Aleister Crowley and Dion Fortune.

We will start then with an expounding upon the formula of ABRAHADABRA (the
left-hand pillar) and to do so, we must first qabalistically examine the word
itself. The central syllable is HAD; equivalent to Set (the Devil; Lucifer, the Light-
Bearer) and attributed to the orgasm and its release of semen as well as the central
pillar on the Tree-of-Life which corresponds with the Sushumna; wherein the Fire-
Snake (Kundalini) resides. The first two syllables of this formula; ABRA, are
attributed to Tiphareth and the Sun; thus Resh and the semen itself. The last two
syllables of this formula; ABRA, are attributed to Hod and Mercury; thus Beth and
the Phallus. These two Sephiroth are connected by the path attributed to the Devil
Atu, which is again, HAD.

Now, before the Logos can be made manifest, it must connect with Venus (Netzach;
the feminine equivalent in the formula of BABALON to ABRAHADABRA and
Hod). This is hinted at quite overtly in the Rosicrucian Wedding of Christian
Rosencreutz with the Initiator being Isis. Isis is Venus; is the letter Daleth or Path of
the Empress Atu, which connects the two formulas on the plane of the Supernals
(specifically, the plane of 'Concrete Spirit' as discussed below). Daleth, Resh (the
Sun) and Beth (Mercury) form the Hebrew 'Word' which implies the
Logos. Further, in the formula of ABRAHADABRA, energy is drawn from
Geburah by way of Cheth as it also draws energy from Tiphareth by way of
Ayin. These two letters comprise the formula of 'OC' which equals 78 (by AIQ BKR
is 15 or the Devil Atu) and is attributed to the Vesica Piscis or Womb. And only one
verse in the three chapters of Liber AL is numbered 78 (in chapter two) and directly
alludes to this formula of the Aeon:
"Lift up thyself! for there is none like unto thee among men or among Gods! Lift up thyself, O
my prophet, thy stature shall surpass the stars. They shall worship thy name, foursquare,
mystic, wonderful, the number of the man; and the name of thy house is 418."

Ayin as a part of both the formulas of ON and OC, holds the keys to Maya's
interpretation. As Mercury (Phallus) also rules Virgo and the Hermit
Atu (Connecting Tiphareth with Chesed or the Crown [Jupiter] attained by the
Scarlet Woman in the BABALON portion of the formula of ON), which is attributed
to the Hebrew letter Yod, we get the idea of the 'grasping hand' which helps us to
understand the true nature of manifestation, which is the theme of the Devil
Atu. Controlling these fully manifested energies comes by way of the path of Cheth
(spelled in full is 418), which rules the Chariot Atu also attributed to Cancer and
opposite Ayin/Capricorn on the wheel of the Zodiac. The Chariot Atu itself is
attributed to the path that crosses the Abyss to connect Binah with Geburah. The
Great Work then is accomplished ultimately then, in the Silence of Binah and in her
Great Sea; alluding again to the element of Water and the feminine or right-hand
pillar portion of the formula of ON; delineated by the path of Nun which connects
Netzach with Tiphareth.

By virtue of the fact that Ayin connects Tiphareth with the mercurial Hod, the
ABRAHADBRA (male or positively charged) portion of the formula of ON is thus
of the mind that when united with metaphysical ecstasy, is named HRILIU (cf. The
Gnostic Mass). Then the energy of the Fire-Snake moves into the sphere of Netzach
through the Tower Atu, which transits the 'Word' into Silence (the only way to avoid
the potentially destructive energy of Horus as delineated in the Tower Atu). On the
physical plane, the semen moves through the path attributed to the Aeon Atu (Fire)
to Malkuth in the incarnation of the Magickal Childe on the elemental plane. The
energy for this again, was ultimately drawn from the Sephira of Mars by way of the
path attributed to the Hanged Man Atu (Water) demarking the blessing of Isis upon
the initiation of the Beast.
I am the secret Serpent coiled about to spring: in my coiling there is joy. If I lift up my head, I
and my Nuit are one. If I droop down mine head, and shoot forth venom, then is rapture of the
earth, and I and the earth are one. AL II.26

It should be apparent at this point, that even to explain ABRAHADABRA, we needed
to discuss part of the formula of BABALON. As the Beast brings forth the Logos, it
is brought into the Silence, which is the field of unconsciousness attributed to the
Death Atu, which is ruled by the Hebrew letter Nun; the female or negative pole in
the formula of ON. Nun connects Tiphareth to Netzach and brings the work of the
Scarlet Woman also in accordance with her Holy Guardian Angel as already shown
for the Beast's part in this formula. The energy she receives through the Tower Atu
from the Beast is shifted upwards through the path attributed to the Hebrew letter
Kaph and the Fortune Atu (ruled by Sagittarius which is in turn, ruled by Jupiter!) to
Chesed (Jupiter!); wherein the Scarlet Woman attains to her 'Office'.

Jupiter is exalted (or raised up) in Cancer (Cheth/418/Silence), then carrying the
energy further upwards through the path attributed to the Hierophant Atu (Vau) and
across the Abyss to Chokmah (in compliment to the Beast drawing the energy down
through the Abyss through the path attributed to Cheth creating the formula of OC),
connecting Nun with Vau and delineating the formula of NU. This formula equals
56, thus 11 as is all the numbers that are of 'Us' as described in the Book of the
Law. Ultimately this is the energy that comes by way of the 'Word' of the Magus in
Chokmah and across the path attributed to Venus and the Empress (Daleth) to Binah;
completing the entire electro-magnetic circuit.

My number is 11, as all their numbers who are of us. The Five Pointed Star, with a circle in
the Middle, & the circle is Red. My colour is black to the blind, but the blue & gold are seen
of the seeing. Also I have a secret glory for them that love me. AL I.60

This is but a qabalistic description of the flow of energy between a man and a
woman in sexual congress. Each partner should link-up with the archetypal essence
of their gender; the woman to Nuit and the man to Hadit as exemplified by the
Gnostic Mass. And each partner should then begin to open the channels within
themselves that exist in all four worlds; Atziluth, Briah, Yetzirah and Assiah. There
are seven bodies that exist in each of these four worlds that each need to undergo
their own transmutation. These seven bodies compose themselves within specific
co-ordinates of energy from a higher plane, that intersect with the matter of the
plane just below it and are intentionally created by that higher plane; building
concentric layers of accretion on each descending plane. They are as follows:

Atziluth is the world wherein the seventh body, the 'Monad', dwells. The Monad is non-
individualized consciousness; the plane of Abstract Spirit that draws substances and energy from
the Ain Soph Aur or the Great Unmanifest. The sixth plane is the plane of Concrete Spirit that
diverges into seven different tendencies or rays attributed to the seven Sacred Planets of
antiquity.
Briah contains the fifth plane of Abstract Mind. This is where life becomes and lives. And it
contains the fourth plane of Concrete Mind; characterized by memory.
Yetzirah contains the third plane or Upper Astral Body of which belongs the emotions;
characterized by attraction and the desire for union. And it also contains the second plane or the
Lower Astral or Psychic Body. This is the plane of instincts and passions.
Assiah of course, is the world of the first plane or Physical Body where gender is determined by
form as compared to the subtler planes where gender is determined by correlative intersecting
force.

The Monad seeks to ground in the physical plane and the magick is in creating a
corresponding flow from the physical; returning to the Monad. The two poles that
create the magnetism either in the working couple and/or within each of us
individually are actual consciousness or the male (positive) energy of concrete
thought (the Logos) and potential consciousness or the female (negative) energy of
abstract thought (Silence). The male force creates a velocity to act upon the female
force, which is locked up in form and set free by that velocity. The electricity that is
created flows in a circuit through the seven planes and four worlds as the out
flowing of energy from the Monad flows through the male and flows back to the
Divine through the female. And it is at the point of junction between the two units
that can be tapped and rendered available for creation; utilizing the matter of the
plane upon which the union is being engaged.

Yet for this all to work, a dispassionate approach to sexual excitement is
necessary. It is in the avoidance of or indulgence in the sensual side of the physical
plane that the electrical force is kept from grounding. Outbreaks of sensuality and
hysteria are the net effects of grounded force. It is where most of the instinct for sex
and the spiritual life is lost. The Priest may either not have opened a pure channel
from Binah through Geburah and into Hod (in consultation with Tiphareth of
course) or the Priestess may herself bring venusian phantasms into Yesod or lose
control of her body and mind in Malkuth. This is all caused by an improper
connection to Tiphareth which can create chaotic astral beings in Yesod or have no
magickal spark
whatsoever by the Priest's consciousness being fixated wholly in Malkuth and being
filled with pure prurience and a mercurial ego with the lower arc of Hod being
brought into Malkuth.

However, the Priest sets up a series of 'experiences' for the Priestess which each
possess the abstract thought-form or bud-will and condenses it down to a denser
form in one final, single act. He is the scientist; collecting masses of data and
reducing it all down to a general principle (Hod/Practicus). And the Priestess
synthesizes all of these 'experiences' in light of her conscious awareness of the
divine goal. She is the philosopher; enunciating the general principle and inferring
a consequence (Netzach/Philosophus). The male then is the inductor and the female
is the deductor. Together they then create the fruit of new knowledge, which is the
mark of connection with the Secret Chiefs that oversee the evolution of humanity.

On a more concrete level, the Priest becomes a vehicle of pure emotional
expression as the Priestess becomes the receptacle of pure emotional
satisfaction. And the Priest must express what the Priestess needs to feel. And so
each of the seven planes must become polarized between the working couple along
with the two facets of each individual involved. Yet it is interesting to note that in
the second plane, it has been observed by some that the genders seem to be reversed,
as there is a certain energy that the female gives to the male. It seems to explain why
that when a woman terminates her love for a man, the man then is overwhelmed by
passionate lunacy of at least a temporary duration. More experimentation and
evaluation is really needed to develop the work of Sexual Polarity and increase our
knowledge base.

But we know that control of sexual activity is determined by the chemistry of the
hormonal secretions of the endocrine organs. During a woman's monthly cycle, the
percentage of lime-salts in her blood rises and falls; creating a change in her desire
for sex. This is true for the male also, but is less studied. And it's the emotions that
have control of the endocrine glands that affect the tissues of the physical body and
are in turn, affected by the higher mental bodies, which are again in turn, affected by
the seven rays of the lower spiritual body. The higher spiritual body has no
distinction and is the 'Primum Mobile'.
INTERPRETIVE SUMMARY OF EMBLEMS & MODES

Preface
Crowley begins with a notice that information in some of his other works give a
basis for the working of the sexual techniques of this degree. And he notes that all
his hints add up to the singular instruction: "Inflame thyself with prayer."

Emblem I: The Egg
The Egg is "laid" by the "White Eagle" (woman). And it is attributed to the number
156; thus a manifestation of Babalon. The vehicle of the Egg is the Vaginal Fluids;
thus it is not the ovum. But rather, it is the magickal power of the woman. This is
fertilized by the Sperm being congenial to the nature of the Egg. Hence, the man
must also be in tune with the woman. Hence, a Magickal Link must be developed
between them.

Emblem II: The Serpent
The Serpent is the Sperm and is the 'principle of immortality'. Hence, through the
sperm, a person can be renewed by way of incarnation and then persistence of
will. Thus, all of one's mental faculties and memories can be retained upon
reincarnation. This is the true Eugenics of Thelemic Magick. The man must first
determine what kind of sperm he needs to act as a representative of his True
Will. And thus the Great Work must be performed with the Knowledge &
Conversation of One's Holy Guardian Angel. Otherwise, there could be failure as
there would most likely be a conflict between the higher and lower natures of the
individual.
The man must impose his Will upon the 'actually existing physical' sperm through
an act of concentration. Although the physical Sperm is charged with the goal of the
ritual (and that the nature of the Sperm is to fertilize the Egg), the method of the
ritual should prevent the birth of a physical child; deferring to the Astral or
'Magickal Childe'.

Emblem III: Conditions of the Operation

Emblem IV: The Operation Proper
The couple must not allow the physical activity and sensations to distract them from
concentrating on the purpose of the ritual. The Orgasm itself must be prolonged;
lasting several minutes, as it is the result of the ritual. The Ejaculation is different
and separate from the Orgasm as it will only last a few seconds. Yet the intensity of
the ritual may actually cause the person to lose consciousness. Hence, the lower ego
is abolished and the higher self is unimpeded in its work of creation.
In order for this to truly occur, perfect simultaneity in the occurrence of Orgasm is
of absolute necessity for the couple. A system of verbal and non-verbal cues for the
pending occurrence of Orgasm in each partner needs to be worked out in order that
this simultaneity may be achieved. Finally, just before Orgasm, the man must
become 'enraged' and announce the purpose of the ritual with the divine blessings of
the Hawk-Headed Mystical Lord. He then should go into the last and most vigorous
phase of the intercourse (by speeding up his thrusts and becoming more and more
animalistic); forgetting about the purpose of the rite. Upon Ejaculation, the couple
together should focus on the purpose of the ritual while maintaining the coupling
until they feel that the fluids have been properly blended.

Emblem V: The Elixir
The man should use his mouth to suck the combined fluid from the woman and then
share it with her by putting his mouth to hers. He may first decide to suck some of
the fluid into his urethra before disengaging from their embrace. The Elixir may
also be used to charge a talisman which has been previously prepared and
consecrated. Or it can be smeared on the body of a sick person (assuming the ritual
was done specifically for the healing of this person).
The re-absorption of the Elixir is vital as it will help restore the energy used for the
ritual. Every act of sex produces a Magickal Childe. Therefore a special chastity to
this type of sexual activity is quite important for the Initiates of this grade of
Magickal work. And finally, careful records should be kept in this as in all
Magickal activity.

PREVENTING EJACULATION
Specific explanations for the means of: preventing ejaculation recovering erection
is the central male problem in performing the Great Work of the Sanctuary. It is
true that to some extent these are psycho-somatic skills, but there is a definite
relationship between the breath and tension-relaxation of the body and at least the
latter. There are also speculations on activities which may be engaged by the
Priestess (ranging anywhere from rhythmic or intentional constriction of the PC
muscle (the Pubococcygeus muscle, essential to the restriction of urination) to
pressure on the male perineum, that stretch of sensitive skin between genitalia and
anus).
For some men ejaculation can be triggered by muscle tension in the buttocks or
pelvis. When you feel that you are approaching the point of no return, remain
completely still, and relax the anal and genital muscles while pressing your tongue
against the top of your palate. Pressing there creates a sense of feeling anchored
and can help delay ejaculation. Just before the point of no return, the man or his
partner can squeeze his penis, clasping the frenulum the area just behind the
glansbetween thumb and forefingers. Try it with one hand, then two, and see which
feels best for you. You may want to squeeze gently for ten seconds, or more firmly
and deeply for five. Keep squeezing until the urge to ejaculate subsides. Repeat this
process several times during each self-pleasuring session.

This technique will also help women postpone orgasm. Immediately before you
start a self-pleasuring session, do 30 PC Pump contractions. The tightening action
of the anal muscles has a pumping and massaging effect on the prostate gland. This
preventative massage will strengthen the gland and delay the onset of pre-
ejaculatory spasm during self-stimulation. Before the point of no return, press
deeply and firmly on the perineum point, located halfway between the scrotum and
the anus. When you find the right point, you will feel little or no resistance, because
there is a small indentation. If you press exactly on the perineum point before you
are about to ejaculate, you will prevent the emission of semen into the urethra. Do
not press too close to the scrotum or too close to the anus, or the benefit of the
practice will be lost. You can press on the perineum from the front or reach around
behind your buttocks. Press hard. One of the advantages of this approach is that
you can experience the pleasurable sensations associated with the pumping of the
prostate that occur at the onset of orgasm, yet you avoid the emission of semen that
usually accompanies it.

This is how men experience multiple orgasms. There is no refractory (or
recovery) period following each orgasm so that erection can be maintained. This is
very pleasing for a woman as love- making lasts long enough to allow her several
orgasms. If ejaculatory orgasm happens accidentally, however, enjoy it, let it be,
and resume stimulation after a few minutes.

These techniques are initiatory to the possibility of a male's ability to restrict the
flow of semen to the urethra without finger-pressure (through muscular control)
and a partnership sensitivity to excitement and relaxation such that neither moves
beyond a level of excitation other than that desired (through open communication
about sexual response, mutual stimulation, matching of breath-patterns, and, at
times, common psycho-spiritual mindsets as regards the objectives and biophysical
phenomena that make up the ritual). It is this last, the coordination of mindsets in
the attunement of 'sex magick partners' which most often makes up the bulk of
Tantric instruction, and can be learned with a dedicated lover who is willing to
experiment and express honestly what is happening for him or her.

Additional notes:
The vaginal fluids (and not the ova) may select and coax and discriminatebut
these fluids don't conduct. If they determine any course for the sperm it is passive at
best. The ova (to be differentiated from the vaginal fluids) is another matter in that it
is half the equation of the DNA and all of the mitochondrial equation. The upward
movement of the female in the formula of ON can by physically correlated then to
the fertilized egg taking to the uterine wall. And the downward movement of the
male can be taken to correlate with the other egg that is released and discharched
upon fertilization of the former egg.
We then have a whole other set of Alchemical substances that can be considered as
the discharge contains ova and semen as well as vaginal and seminal fluid. By the
working of Liber XXXVI, this is then combined with both the salivary glands of the
working couple and into a sort of primordial stew. And Kenneth Grant adds a whole
set of possible affectations for this in how the hypothalmus and pituitary glands can
be affected both before and during the initiation of the entire working. Though his
ideas are entirely speculative, they bear enough merit to warrent further
investigation and experimentation.

And while I'm at it, the egg that takes to the uterine wallwell, I believe that
Crowley was aware of the Hindu prophecy behind the 'Golden Childe' and that Grant
also had some hint of this from Crowley. It's too bad that Grant's thinking is so
erratic as to be so easily distracted by Nema, Bertieau, Spare and Rimbaud (amongst
others). This is I feel something behind the eugenic theories that really remain very
vague in an overall impression that I interpret; especially connected to the Lam
portrait with the ominous loss of material connected to that. And please note that this
is all entirely speculative on my part and that I have absolutely no credible
references to back this upjust an intuition, which itself should be deemed as not
being entirely credible.

Important research questions:
How long is the ovum viable for?

Is an ovum past it's prime of any use?
Except for the harvesting procedures use in vitro fertilization procedures is there e any way to get a viable ovum
that is not fertilized?
What happens to an ovum that isn't fertilized? Where does it go? Is it ever present in the vagina after sex?
After menopause can a woman fully participate in sex magick?
Can a man with a vasectomy or with low sperm count?
Is it preferable to have a working couple where both are fertile rather than a couple where one or both are not?
How important are these considerations of the physical plane to magick?
If the sperm and ovum do not have to be physically present what importance does the males seminal fluid have,
or the woman's vaginal secretions or ejaculate?
On the birth control pill a woman does not ovulate and her vaginal secretions are "inhospitable" to sperm: can she
still fully participate?
What are the uses of female ejaculate?
What about the use of other forms of birth control?
If the sperm or ovum are not physically present can the egg be looked at as the auric field surrounding the
working couple?
Would the "egg" then be the result of the working itself?
The "ovum" having been "fertilized "by the "sperm" to create the "egg " Just how important are the physical plane
realities to a
working couple?

[1] pj note: This substance would be the mitochondria that collectively create human consciousness. That they
each have a little consciousness in themselves, they are motivated by the light of the phosphorylation in the DNA,
we can surmise that it is light (L.V.X.) that gets turned into energy in the mitochondriathey are consumers of
light.
[2] pj note: So the operation must be perfectly well thought out and described before being worked into a graphic
representation that can be worked into the mind as a strong visualization ; shared by both operators and held
consistently in their minds eye. This is supported by Dharana and visualization practices.
[3] pj note: It is the nature of the body to be fluid in sex; hence levels of arousal change, muscles become
uncomfortable and the musculature seeks to constantly shift; issues of drive for the male and issues of friction for
the womanthere is so much that will disturb the consistency of the visualization.
[4] Had is a male, though feminine in nature as he is the manifestation of NUIT. He carries the Trident, which
confirms this. Cf. Liber vel Tridens. Note that he represents the number 3 or the trinity, surrounded by a male and
female, each representing the number 1 (+1 and 1), giving us a glyph of the number 131. The English word
Trident equals 131 in the EQ with 131 being an interesting play on 13, the work completed and 31, one third of
93 and the key to AL.
[5] Crowley provides a footnote here: This all refers to love under will, the Law by which the Universe
proceeds. The tempest-scream of ecstasy would be HRILIU.
[6] In an external working involving a couple, this would be a praeter-human intelligence, which would also
result in the birth of the Golden Child (or Homonculus); should the male ground (via the Aeon) and his seed take
root in the Vagina. I would imagine though, that the female and male must be especially prepared for this. But
these paths are also completely internal, giving us a method for manifesting the H.G.A.
[7] Cf. Liber vel Tridens & Liber DN.
[8] Crowleys notes.
[9] Thus, the importance of evoking the spirits of either the Shemhamphoresch, the Enochian/Nephilim or the
Voudoun Loas.
[10] cf. Of the Bloody Sacrifice and Matters Congate in MITP
[11] Crowleys notes
[12] The symbols from this book being taken from the Book of Daniel.
[13] Scientific reasearch supporting this paper are presented here and derived from Charles Q. Chois contribution
to the LiveScience.com website: http://www.livescience.com/health/090722-body-glow.html
[14] Topological Geometrodynamics
[15] Woman is the leader indeed
[16] Cf. Liber Vox Viva Voce vel Video
[17] The English word Trident equal 131 in the EQ with 131 being an interesting play on 13, the work
completed and 31, one third of 93 and key to AL.
[18] For scientific support in affirming the ideas presented in this paper, please see Richard Alan Millers 1975
paper on the secretions of the pituitary and pineal glands:
http://www.nwbotanicals.org/oak/newphysics/thirdeye.htm; found also in the appendix to this document.
[19] HPBs Footnote: Viz., the third eye was at the back of the head. The statement that the latest hermaphrodite
humanity was "four-armed," unriddles probably the mystery of all the representations and idols of the exoteric
gods of India. On the Acropolis of Argos, there was a [[Zoanon]], a rudely carved wooden statue (attributed to
Daedalus), representing a three-eyed colossus, which was consecrated to Zeus Triopas (three-eyed). The head of
the "god" has two eyes in its face and one above on the top of the forehead. It is considered the most archaic of
all the ancient statues (Schol. Vatic. ad Eurip. Troad. 14).
[20] HPBs Footnote: The Inner sight could henceforth be acquired only through training and initiation, save in
the cases of "natural and born magicians," sensitives and mediums, as they are called now.
[21] HPBs Footnote: This expression "petrified" instead of "ossified" is curious. The "back eye," which is of
course the pineal gland, now so-called, the small pea-like mass of grey nervous matter attached to the back of
the third ventricle of the brain, is said to almost invariably contain mineral concretions and sand, and "nothing
more." (Vide Infra.)
[22] HPBs Footnote: "Deeply placed within the head, covered by thick skin and muscles, true eyes that cannot
see are found in certain animals," also, says Haeckel: "Vertebrate . . . blind moles and field mice, blind snakes
and lizards. . . . They shun daylight . . . dwelling under the ground. They were not originally blind but have
evolved from ancestors that lived in the light and had well-developed eyes. The atrophied eye beneath the
opaque skin may be found in these blind beings in every stage of reversion." ("Sense Organs," Haeckel.) And if
two eyes could become so atrophied in lower animals, why not one eye -- the pineal gland -- in man, who is but
a higher animal in his physical aspect?

[23] HPBs Footnote: The "Nervous Ether" of Dr. B. W. Richardson, F.R.S. -- the nerve-aura of occultism. The
"animal spirits" (?) are equivalent to the currents of nerve-auric compound circulation.
[24] HPBs Footnote: Let us remember that the First Race is shown in Occult sciences as spiritual within and
ethereal without; the second, psycho-spiritual mentally, and ethero-physical bodily; the third, still bereft of
intellect in its beginning, is astro-physical in its body, and lives an inner life, in which the psycho-spiritual element
is in no way interfered with as yet by the hardly nascent physiological senses. Its two front eyes look before them
without seeing either past or future. But the "third eye" "embraces ETERNITY."
[25] HPBs Footnote: But in a very different manner to that pictured by Haeckel as an "evolution by natural
selection in the struggle for existence" ("Pedigree of Man." "Sense Organs," p. 335). The mere "thermal
sensibility of the skin," to hypothetical light-waves, is absurdly incompetent to account for the beautiful
combination of adaptations present in the eye. It has, moreover, been previously shown that "natural Selection" is
a pure myth when credited with the origination of variations (vide infra, Part III., on Darwinian mechanical
causation); as the "survival of the fittest" can only take place after useful variations have sprung up, together with
improved organisms. Whence came the "useful variations," which developed the eye? Only from "blind forces . . .
without aim, without design?" The argument is puerile. The true solution of the mystery is to be found in the
impersonal Divine Wisdom, in its IDEATION -- reflected through matter.
[26] HPBs Footnote: Palaeontology has ascertained that in the animals of the Cenozoic age -- the Saurians
especially, such as the antediluvian Labyrinthodon, whose fossil skull exhibits a perforation otherwise
inexplicable -- the third, or odd eye must have been much developed. Several naturalists, among others E.
Korscheldt, feel convinced that whereas, notwithstanding the opaque skin covering it, such an eye in the reptiles
of the present period can only distinguish light from darkness (as the human eyes do when bound with a
handkerchief, or even tightly closed), in the now extinct animals that eye functioned and was a real organ of
vision.
[27] Light is defined in physics as electromagnetic radiation of any wavelength.
[28] Muttra, a town in the province of Agra, India, on the west bank of the river Jumma, in latitude 27 deg. 31
min. North; longitude 77 deg. 33 min. East; a place famous for the manufacture of Magical apparatus, and one of
the only two places on earth where the Paranaphthaline gum is prepared, wherewith the adepts smear the backs of
these extraordinary mirrors, so celebrated by the various authorities named in the text." Twelves Years in India.
Vol. 2, p. 286.
Paranaphthaline is also called Anthracene. It is a solid hydrocarbon, C6H4.C2H2.C6H4, which accompanies
naphthalene in the last stages of the distillation of coal tar. Its chief use is in the artificial production of alizarin.
Alizarin is an orange-red crystalline compound used in making red pigments and in dyeing. It is a coloring
principle, C14H6O2(OH)2, found in madder, and now produced artificially from anthracene. It produces the
Turkish reds.
Madder (from which we get the English word mad) is a plant of the Rubia (R. tinctorum). Eurasian herb having
small yellow flowers and red roots formerly an important source of the dye alizarin. The root is much used in
dyeing red, and formerly was used in medicine. It is cultivated in France and Holland.

[29] Cf. Liber 805 (the EQ) for the numeration.
[30] Had is a male, though feminine in nature as he is the manifestation of NUIT. He carries the Trident, which
confirms this. Cf. Liber Tridens. Note that he represents the number 3 or the trinity, surrounded by a male and
female, each representing the number 1 (+1 and 1), giving us a glyph of the number 131. The English word
Trident equals 131 in the EQ with 131 being an interesting play on 13, the work completed and 31, one third of
93 and the key to AL.
[31] Crowley provides a footnote here: This all refers to love under will, the Law by which the Universe
proceeds. The tempest-scream of ecstasy would be HRILIU.
[32] In an external working involving a couple, this would be a praeter-human intelligence, which would also
result in the birth of the Golden Child or Grey Man, should the male ground (via the Aeon) and his seed take root
in the Vagina. I would imagine though, that the female and male must be especially prepared for this. But these
paths are also completely internal, giving us a method for manifesting the H.G.A.
[33] Cf. Liber vel Tridens
[34] We then have a set of 3 lines and 1 single line; an allusion to 31, the Key to AL.
[35] In Taoist meditation it is recommended that you curve the tip of your tongue to the roof of your mouth in
order to retain the energy in your body.
[36] The nature of the Beast
[37] The Gnostic sect that flourished at the beginning of the Age of Pisces and from which the myth of Jesus
Christ was drawn upon.
[38] In the English Qabalah, the English word six equals 718.

Paul Joseph Rovelli - Breviary of The Gnostic Church of LVX

Uploaded by

Document Information

Original Title

Copyright

Available Formats

Share this document

Share or Embed Document

Sharing Options

Did you find this document useful?

Is this content inappropriate?

Copyright:

Available Formats

Paul Joseph Rovelli - Breviary of The Gnostic Church of LVX

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

The

Sacraments of the Gnostic Church of

Do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the Law.

The Congregation responds accordingly:

Love is the law, love under will.

AUMGN AUMGN AUMGN

Silence! the moon ceaseth (her motion),

Now Silence ceaseth

The kiss of Isis is honeyed;

Behold the lion-child swimmeth (in the heaven)

To the God OAI

Omari tessala marax,

I am a man among men.

The Priest then lowers the Lance and says:

How should I be worthy to administer the virtues to the Brethren?

The Lance is then raised and the Priest arises.

She then genuflects before the Child while stating:

Mother, be thou adored!

She then genuflects before the Child while stating:

Father, be thou adored!

Be the Priest, fervent of body and soul!

Be the Serpent thy crown, O thou Priest of the Lord!

Be the Lord present amongst us!

The Congregation responds with:

I Priest and King greet thee and meet thee.

The Deacon takes his place at his station.

Eucharist of the 5 Elements

Behold the Doctrine of the Four Yods:

He is the physical vehicle; that is Matter, which will be redeemed by Light. He

This is the Seal upon the Ring that is on the Fore-

Emblem I: The Egg

Sol above is the

AL:I.46 "Nothing is a secret key of this law. Sixty-one the

Four with a mucous surface

Of the Course of the Moon, and her Influence

Start with the original question; the other giving the

Adam, Lilith, and Eve

Can be used w/Pentagon and breast of God

Sacred Texts of the GCL

In their paper on Quantum Bioholography, Richard & Iona Miller note:

Mother s devotee, Satprem notes:

The three Gunas: Sattva, Tamas, Rajas

The Lokas and the use of flowers.

Chakra - Loka - Tala

Finally, Israel Regardie was correct in teaching that psychotherapy is essential to

Sol above is the

The Conception Meridian is an "energy gate" through which our bodies

Pineal Crown Top of the It is the opening to the

Pituitary Third Eye Back of Controls auto-nervous

Thyroid Throat Throat Controls respiratory

Thymus Heart (Anahat) Heart Controls heart,liver,

Adrenal Solar Plexus Two Controls liver, pittashay,

Gonad Hara Four Controls reproductive

Renal Root Base of Controls kidneys,

Liber Magicum Puerum

We influence our physical DNA through a non-physical form of energy that is

FIG. 1 Diagram of a cell. (Modified from Wilson.) (See enlarged image)

How long is the ovum viable for?

You might also like